Advertise/Affiliate Other Forum Main Page The World Before You Play

Here we are!

Started by Goldie, December 30, 2004, 04:57:31 PM

Previous topic - Next topic

0 Members and 1 Guest are viewing this topic.

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/5/03 12:37 pm)
Reply  Here we are!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos paused on the border of the woods and looked behind him toward his companions with a smile. A half relieved smile. He hadn't really been 100% sure that they had been traveling in the right direction toward Serendipity Village, but had been confident that, even if he was incorrect in his guesswork, they'd reach a village eventually or settlement eventually, and could ask for directions there. Though...it hadn't all been guesswork! He'd passed by Serendipity once before, and had an inkling of its general location. Good thing that inkling had proved true.

"Well, here we are!" he announced cheerily, his look taking in mainly Tai and Rayne. Aysel...she was just...there. He still didn't know what to think of her, after all.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 7
(8/5/03 6:00 pm)
Reply   Smile
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai looked around, taking in everything that was the village of Serendipity, "Aye...and you say this is where he might be?"

(OOC: Sorry it's so short, it's late, and Im tired!)
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/6/03 10:55 am)
Reply   Yup!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Whoops! Airlia's not with the group anymore! Heh! Ignore the part of his previous post that said she was! ^^;; Oh! And it's okay! Me'sa tired, too...

IC:
"Yup! Now we just gotta figure ot where. That's th' problem..."

He scratched the back of his neck thoughtfully, gazing around. "Guess we oughtta start at a tavern," he shrugged, and began to walk in a random direction. Taverns were easy to come by, so there had to be one close by!
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 8
(8/7/03 8:23 pm)
Reply   I like this face....it reminds me of how I'll look....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 *continuation* when I finally fall asleep tonight


Tai glanced around the village, holding his sister firmly in his arms. She was asleep for the moment, but he could feel her spirit rousing within her. He wanted her to stay asleep, that way the pain would not torment her as it did while she was awake.

"I thought I saw a wagon go that way." he told Aniketos, "I'm guessing that they'd be delivered to the tavern." He stopped and looked pointedly at their companion, "If you don't want to do this, just tell me. I know it must be difficult."
 
 
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/8/03 11:30 am)
Reply   It's alright!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: LOL! Reminds me of how I looked when I woke up yesterday morning.  

IC:
"Oh, no, it's fine...I want t'do this." Of course, Tai was right...it would be difficult for him. But, he also knew he'd have to run into his brother eventually, whether he wanted to or not. His brother was hunting him, and eventually he'd have to stop running.

He just wished he'd had a bit more time. He wanted to help his brother; his behavior wasn't all his fault. He had been an entirely different person before J'aari claimed him, and...Aniketos just knew there had to be a way to cure him. If Aniketos had been able to hold on this long, there just had to be a way...somehow...

But, first things first. Nakaris was responsible for Rayne's condition, and curing her was of a higher priority.

"Alright then, let's go," he said with an encouraging smile, and started heading in the direction Tai had suggested.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 9
(8/8/03 12:10 pm)
Reply
   ladedadadadaaaa
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai followed closely beside Ani (so tired of typing out the whole name --_--() ) ignoring the sideways glances that many of the people shot towards him. He clutched Rayne to his chest, not meeting any of their eyes incase they attacked or something (paranoid! o.O)

They turned down quite a few allies before stopping before a small rundown building. A large wooden sign hung beside the door with a large mug painted on the front. "Well, I guess this is it." he said softly, nerves rising sharply within himself.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/9/03 9:04 am)
Reply   *gulp*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Kekeke! I did pick a long name, didn't I?  

IC:
"Yep, guess it is..." And, taking a deep, calming breath, Aniketos opened the door and walked inside and...

Saw that the tavern was mostly empty, save the bartender and a few drunks that most definitely were not Nakaris.

He sighed sharply in relief despite himself. "He's not here..." he told Tai, frowning slightly, both at his own reaction and at the fact that their query wasn't there. "But...it feels like either he was around, or is nearby...I felt that since we came to this village." He looked uncertainly, and meekly, toward the barkeeper. "Erm...maybe we should talk to 'im?"

In reply to his own question, Aniketos headed over toward the bar. By 'we', he mostly meant that he'd do the talking...Tai was looking after Rayne, and a bar was no place for her! A bar was no place for anyone, in Aniketos' opinion. A vile place, filled with self destruction and...

A sharp curse made him jump, and he turned to find one of the resident drunks pointing at him. "Blimey! Ye'r one O' them!"

Taken aback, Aniketos opened his mouth to ask who they were, but was cut off with the answer.

"One O' th' bloody Dread Army!" the man, who Aniketos quickly recognized as a guard of sorts by his uniform, snarled, attempting to rise but only managing to sway drunkenly. "Ye cut 'n' colored yer hair, but don' think I don' recognize ye!"

"But...I'm not...Iâ€"" Aniketos tried to cut in to explain, backing away, but quickly gave up as the guard's raving quickly drew attention from the other drunks...some of which weren't all that drunk at all, and could walk. And quite quickly. With a curseâ€"something Aniketos very rarely didâ€"he rushed back to his companions and began pushing them out the door. "Let's go!"
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/9/03 3:11 pm)
Reply   Uh oh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai was taken aback when Ani rushed out a few moments after he had entered the tavern. He seemed a bit frantic as he told them that they had to leave; he had been recognized.

Holding Rayne close to his chest, Tai followed him down the ally, and out into the main street, "Well...if you were recognized at least that means he's been here right?" He asked quietly as they stopped to rest against one of the houses, "Even if it's not too good that people will mistake you for him."

Rayne opened her eyes slowly and turned her head towards her brother, struggling to sit up in his arms, "I wish to walk..." she said tiredly, "'Tis bad enough with Aniketos being tortured, I would like to that thy burdon from thee for a moment." Tai looked a bit perplexed for a moment, before setting her gently onto the earth, supporting her with his arm.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/11/03 10:09 am)
Reply   Dread Army...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Sowwy for my late reply! Eheh...was very busy over the weekend. ^^;;

IC:
Aniketos kept his head down as they walked, and when they stopped, leaned wearily against the building by Tai. He hadn't quite expected to be recognized that quickly, but...oddly enough, it was a good sign. His assumption had proved true.

"Yeah...it definitely means he's been here. I could feel it before, but..." But Aniketos had grown so accustomed to trying not to pick up vibes from his brother, he sometimes overlooked them. "Y'see, I can't exactly pin-point where he is or anythin'. We're connected, but it doesn't work that way...But if I were t'go somewhere he'd been recently, I'd be able t'tell he'd been there, and he'd be able t'feel that, as well. He'd prob'ly now feelin' that I've crossed paths with 'im...he might come here lookin'. Or he might still be here, but I doubt the latter, as it seems he's made a...reputation of himself already." He tilted his head to one side thoughtfully, musing aloud. "And that guy said he was part of some army, apparently..."

He looked up quickly as Tai let Rayne down, and watched her cautiously. With him being recognized as his brother, and with them associating with him...he had to be more careful. He didn't want to endanger them...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 15
(8/11/03 11:40 am)
Reply
   Stumbling
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne stood , trembling noticeably from the force it took her, but she did not give up. She wanted to fight the curse that coursed through her, trying to rip her spirit away. She held on, and wanted to keep hanging until she fell from exertion. She took a small step and stumbled, being caught only just by Tai.

"You shouldn't." he told her, but she shook her head.

"Nay...if he should be here, I wish to prove that I have not given into his curse. I shall be strong until I shall fall and never rise again." She stumbled again, and gave in slightly, "Although, I shall need your arm." Tai was taken aback slightly. That was the longest sentences she had uttered since she had been sick, and he could tell they took out more than she wished to be discovered.

"Fine, but only for a little bit." He looked at Ani, "So...are we going to try and find him? Or will we wait here for him to find us?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/14/03 8:28 am)
Reply   Well...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Sowwy it took so long, again! Was busy, and then my comp ate my niiiice, big post. ^^;; Well...you got spared that! You're lucky!  

And now, for a more condensed version...

IC:
Aniketos watched Rayne admiringly. He only wished that, when the time came, he could be as strong as she. The magic that had claimed Nakaris was always waging an inner battle for control with him, and if he wasn't careful, it could take him, too, like it had taken so many others. Though...all those others were long since killed, murdered at birth when the magic in them was discovered or hunted down if they managed to slip by. Aniketos shivered a little...that was another reason he had avoided villages. He doubted any "Hunters" would have come this far from his home, but...you never knew.

All these reasons added up, which made him even more wary to be in a village with companions. People often had a tendency to adopt a "guilty by association" ideology...

He looked at Tai as his question snapped him from his thoughts, thankfully. "I'll have t'leave that decision t'you and Rayne. If we stay here, I may be putting ya at risk, if I'm sighted again. But then all we have t'do is wait, and I know he'll come. But...we dunno how long that will be. Or, we could find out where this army is and look fer him there. There're plenty of shady folk here, so I'm sure that wouldn't be a problem. But...going t'him would be just as dangerous as staying here...we dunno how many are in this 'army'...but it may be quicker, on th' flip side..."
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 17
(8/14/03 1:52 pm)
Reply   Goosy Goosy gander....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (ooc: lol, I was reading nursury rhymes today ^_^ I know, I'm so grown up, lol....mayhap I should act my age.)

ic:

Rayne could feel her knee's weakening quickly, trembling beneath the weight that they had long before forgotten how to carry. She fought the tears of dispare that entering her visage, but could tell that her distress was openly worn upon her face. Her heart ached as it never had before, a worse pain that had been eased by Aniketos and was now returning. She felt her breaths coming in shorter gasps until she could barely receive any air. Everything was spinning, faster than it ever had, and things were getting darker.

Tai could feel Rayne's distress, and nearly cried out in shock as she tumbled to the ground, just barely being caught. Laying her upon the dirt road, he pressed his face close to her mouth.

"My god..." he whispered trying not to panic, "She's not breathing...my god...Aniketos! What can we do?" Though as much as he tried to fight it, he couldn't help thinking that she was slipping away faster than she ever had before. He felt tears stinging his eyes, but he fought them back. She wasn't dead yet, and if he panicked it wouldn't help.

(OOC: I thought it about time for more drama. *poses* lol, ok, i'll stop.)
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/15/03 3:10 pm)
Reply   O_O
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Eheh! It's okay! I still read my old nursery books and make a point of not acting my age, muahah! ^_~

IC:
Aniketos dropped to his knees beside Rayne and gently pushed Tai aside before first feeling Rayne's wrist and then the side of her neck for a pulse. Good. There was one, though it was weakening...he just had to be quick...

He gently tilted her head back and glanced apologetically at Tai. "Forgive me," he muttered before turning back to Rayne, holding her her nose closed, and breathing into her mouth. Still feeling no breath from her after that, he placed his hands flat in the center of her chest and began to compress her chest, then breathed again into her and checked her pulse before resuming the cycle again. He worked calmly, like one who had had to do this many times before, which he had. He'd faced and dealt with many emergencies in his life, some involving those he cared about, as now, but he had learned to stay calm and detatched as he worked. He had to; if he panicked, he would lose focus.

All the while, throughout it all, he chaneled delicate strands of J'aari into her, seeking out the thig that ailed her and finding it quickly. And as he found it, and surrounded it with his own magic. Now that he was more aware of who had cursed her, he also became aware of what made up her illness. J'aari. He had felt it before, when he had first tried to heal it, but had ignored it, thinking he was just feeling his own magic. But now that he knew who had cursed her with this sickness...he knew the J'aari he was feeling belonged to Nakaris.

And that was why he couldn't cure her! J'aari was a destructive magic, which Aniketos used to heal by destroying illnesses and Nakaris used just to destroy. Both magics, Nakaris' and Aniketos', were colliding against each other, both trying to destroy each otherâ€"though one was also trying to destroy Rayne. Indeed, there was nothing Aniketos could do, unless Nakaris withdrew his own magic. All Aniketos could do was try and contain it, if only a little...

Which was what Aniketos tried to do, surrounding Nakaris' magic with his own...

OOC: Bwahahah...I knew my CPR training would come to use one day!  
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 20
(8/15/03 4:16 pm)
Reply   Mwahaha, good for you!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai watched the cycle, fear creaping into him as he saw no response from his sister. Tears filled his eyes as he tried desperately not to panic. He had to be the strong hold for Rayne or all would be lost. She had said before that only he was her footing in the world else she would have died ages ago.

But now as he watched, he felt only dispare, not the hope that Rayne had wished upon him. She was dying for real this time, not just slowly from the sickness, but it was really almost over. His mind was on fire, burning with a pain that seemed to rip through him. It was like a red-hot knife were slicing open his bowls, tearing his heart to pieces. Clutching his chest he let out a howl of sadness as he felt the pain worsen.

He barely made it to the ground, and crawled desperately over to his sister. She couldn't be dead, not now, not yet when they were so close. But the paleness of her skin confirmed it, she had been lost, for good.

Even though the pain was horrible, his dispare was worse, and with a last effort of strength and will, he stretched out with his mind to his sisters spirit, rising quickly away from her. He called to it, begging it to return and used all the magic he could summon to pull it into him.

"I'll...I'll carry you, Rayne..." he whispered through sobs of pain and anguish, and fell over, closing his eyes into a deep unconsiousness.

****

As he fell, a string of light dashed feebly into the air, scattering into millions of tiny threads, each end gathering a light and slowly bringing them together into an orb of stars, and slowly was taken into Tai's chest, disappearing with a final burst of light.

(OOC: Ok, I'll explain in my next post if you didn't get it ^.^)
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/15/03 7:40 pm)
Reply  Oh gods...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Ehehe! I think I get it, but explain in your next posty, just in case! ^_~

IC:
Aniketos had felt her heart weakening, felt her pulse slow, but he forced himself to stay calm. He didn't stop trying to revive her, even when he knew she was dead and that his efforts weren't helping, until Tai collapsed.

That was when everything began to sink in.

Rayne was dead. He'd failed.

Rising unsteadily to his feet, he automatically moved over to Tai and checked him, making sure he was alright. Unconscious, but he was alive and, as far as he could see, well. Physically well.

He sat down heavily beside Tai, suddenly feeling ill, his stomach tied in a sick knot of fear and sorrow. Rayne really was dead...Aniketos...he'd never not been able to save someone...and she was so young...so pure and kind...Tai and Rayne had placed their trust and hopes and very lives into his hands, and he...he hadn't been able to save her. He'd promised he would...but he'd failed.

Tears of frustration and anguish began to burn beneathe his closed eyelids, but he fought them back defiantly, though a few tears managed to escape before he could stop them. No...what he was feeling now was nothing compared to what Tai was. He had to stay strong for him, at least. He couldn't begin to imagine what hurt he was feeling...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 23
(8/16/03 8:32 am)
Reply
   Summons to the spirits mwahaha
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: ok, well basically Rayne did die, but in a last effort of grief, Tai used all the magic he had to call her spirit back to him, and now she's basically inside of him. So...in a way she's only partly dead ^^ we still have a quest~

ic:

The darkness was overwhelming. Tai felt as if he were being smoothered by the black shadows that hovered through his mind. Rayne was dead, she had been lost in the final attempt to save her! He hadn't been strong enough! Bitterness towards himself replaced the grief. How had he failed? How had he let her slip away?

Looking up, he saw a small beam of light shining through the shadows, chasing them away. A figure, transfigured in silver moonbeams was walking towards him. He nearly cried out for joy but could not find his voice. It was Rayne! She was here! Slowly her figure stopped, just before her fallen brother, a smile upon her shining features.

I am free, brother she said, yet her mouth never moved I no longer feel the pain that my body held, I have been freed! Tai nearly cried out with sorrow and joy. She was so happy, so wonderfully changed. You need to let me go, Tai. I no longer belong to this world. Let my spirit be free. Tai shook his head.

"I cant!" he cried out, "I won't let you go! You're the only reason I've become who I am! If you leave I'll have nothing worth fighting for!" Her face became sorrowful, but she did not argue for she remembered how hard she had held onto Tai while she was sick.

*****

Tai woke with a start, the pain of Rayne's departure burning fearfully within his chest. He clutched his heart, closing his eyes as he tried to block out the pain. "Gods..." he whispered, wincing with each breath.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 9:17 am)
Reply   .
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: I thought so! Wheeee! ^_^

IC:

He shifted when Tai awakened, and quickly made sure his face was free of tears.

"I...I might be able t'help ya with th' pain..." he offered quietly, then sighed and averted his eyes. "Tai, I am so sorry...I...I tried t'save her, but...I just..." He trailed off miserably.
 
Tai
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 12:15 pm)
Reply   Here we go...........
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai shifted, gasping with each movement. His mind was on fire along with his heart. He shook his head when Ani offered help, he would deal with the pain, it was the only way he could ever remember the last few moments of Rayne's life...in pain.

"You...you did more than...than you could ever know." he said painfully, clutching his heart, "But it's...it's not over yet." he said with a slight but painful smile, "She's...not gone yet..."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 12:32 pm)
Reply   Smile
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "She...she isn't?" he asked quietly, momentarily taken aback...but then he smiled softly and weakly, thinking he understood. "You...you saw her? We can still save her?" he guessed hopefully.

Hope coursed through him, slowly replacing fear and anxiety. He didn't know this would workâ€"he'd never heard of or experienced anything ike this beforeâ€"but...anything was possible, he supposed...as long as you didn't give up. Tai hadn't given up on Rayne...so he wouldn't, either.
 
Tai
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 2:01 pm)
Reply   Unsure
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai suddenly looked hopelessly lost as he heard Ani reply to his desperate words. Had he really seen her? Or had it all been a dream? Surely the latter, but he was so uncertain.

"I...I'm not sure anymore...it could have been a dream but...but she was so happy, covered in silver...it couldn't have been a dream." he felt a soft warmth flow through his veins, and the pain abated, disappearing to a dull ache easilly ignored. "She's here." he said finally understanding, touching his heart, "I...somehow...our link allowed me to gather her spirit."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 2:12 pm)
Reply  Whoa!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos' eyes widened in amazement. Rayne was inside Tai? And...their link had allowed it?

He took a deep breath. It wasn't over, yet.

"There's still time, then? We can still save her?" he asked urgently. He didn't quite understand everything that was happening, but if there was still a chance...he'd take it.  


Author  Comment  
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 26
(8/17/03 4:16 pm)
Reply   There's a catch...of course
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai felt another pang in his chest, but this one came not from his heart, but from his lungs, as if the small amount he had spoken had taken a large chunk out of his breath. He felt weaker, like his life were slowly draining away from him and even faster than when he had taken Rayne's illness.

"Somethings wrong..." he said, gasping for breath, "I dont...I can't....Two spirits inside of me are too much..."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 4:40 pm)
Reply   Of course!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He moved closer to Tai, a pang of panic striking him at Tai's words. Great! What was he supposed to do!? He'd never dealt with anything like this! He was a physical healer...he'd knew close to nothing when it came to spirits!

"Oh, gods, Tai," he murmered, trying hard to rein in his fear. If Tai died too...no! He wouldn't think like that! But damn...he felt so helpless! And he wasn't used to feeling that way. "Please, Tai, what can I do? I...I've never dealt with anythin' like this before! Iâ€"" He took a calming breath. He was also used to keeping calm in the face of danger, but this...it was too much.

They had to find his brother! Soon. Things were just starting to snowball so fast...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 27
(8/17/03 4:51 pm)
Reply  Deciding time
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai stood slowly, taking deep breaths to try and steady his mind. There was no way he would be able to carry Rayne's body, and until it was healed he could not put her spirit back into it.

"We need to find him." he choked out, trying to conserve his energy, "Rayne depends on it."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/17/03 5:06 pm)
Reply  Yes...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Yes, we do," he agreed and, standing, stooped to pick up Raynes lifeless body. His heart ached as he held her, but...he fought back his emotions, and turned his focus back on Tai. He offered his hand to Tai, to help him to his feet.

"But...I...I dunno where he is, or how t'find him, or even if he's felt that I've crossed a place he's been," he began miserably, and took another deep breath, trying to calm his nerves. He had to stay calm. If he didn't, he wouldn't be able to think straight, and then he'd be useless!

He racked his brain, trying to think of what to do...and as he did, he once again became aware of Nakaris' emotions in the back of his mind. Hmm...they were connected, each feeling the other's pain, and sometimes their emotions. The strong emotions were the ones that came clearest...maybe...maybe he could play upon that connection...he had learned to bend J'aari to heal rather than to destroy. Maybe he could learn to bend their connection to transmit thoughts like it did emotions...

Mentally, desperately, he called out to Nakaris, not knowing if it would work, but hoping it would...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 28
(8/17/03 5:15 pm)
Reply  Hmm....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai accepted Aniketos' outstretched hand, and leaned heavily upon the side of a house. He could see the other's face screwed up in consentration, and did not dare to interfere. If he could contact his brother....

Hold on Tai! an urgent voice sounded in his head, causing him to catch his breath in shock. It had been so light that he was not sure if it were really there, but there was no doubting his sisters voice.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 8:47 am)
Reply  Dun dun DUN!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Suddenly, Aniketos broke concentration, and took a deep breath, opening his eyes to look at Tai. "He heard me," he said wonderingly. It had taken a while, but finally he had felt a startled jolt in the back of his mind, where he felt Nakaris' emotions, and then something like calm resignation. "He'll be here soon." It was an opportunity he knew Nakaris couldn't pass up.

He shifted Rayne gently in his arms and looked to the alleyway enterance expectantly. It wouldn't take long.

~*~

Nakaris walked casually through the streets, so as not to draw any attention to himself...though, that was asking a bit much. His hair was red-gold in color and reached just a ways past his shoulders, gathered loosely in the back at the nape of his neck with a leather cord. The rest of his hair hung free. His eyes were a startling blue in color, though they hadn't always been that way. Once, they had been honey-brown, but that was before J'aari had claimed him.

An assortment of necklances, earrings, and bracelets decorated his person, and he bore many old scars beneath his clothes from previous scuffles. The only visible one was on the left side of his faceâ€"a thin scar that stood out darker on his already tan skin, starting almost at his temple and stretching out almost to his chin.

Ah well. Colorful appearance or not, the only people he really had to worry about that would recognize him were Serendipity guards and, of course, his brother. But the latter he didn't really have to worry about...he was so evasive an unconfrontational.

He glanced carefully by the allyways he passed by as he moved farther and farther into Serendipity. What a good boy Aniketos was! Wherever he was, he certainly hadn't picked a meeting place that would be in plain sight.

Glancing down an alleyway to his left, he gave a start as his sharp eyes caught sight of Aniketos...and two others that he didn't pay attention to. He waited at his leisure for a few minutes, biding his time, waiting for the streets to clear more as day began to end, before crossing over.

He entered the alleyway just as casually, and leaned against the side of a building with his arms crossed. He smiled pleasantly as he watched his almost mirror image jump in surprise.

"You called?"

((A piccy of Naka... www.geocities.com/gryphonfate/nakaris.jpg ))
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 29
(8/18/03 10:24 am)
Reply   ooooo....nice piccy!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai would have jumped had his strength been at its fullest, but all he managed was a near collapse. *Gods this is hard* he thought to himself, and realized how weak he was becoming in the past few minutes. He had only housed Rayne's spirit for nearly five minutes and already his body was rejecting it faster than any sickness could have caused. He could feel Rayne within him, strong with each passion second, and when the man at the other side of the ally announced his presence it seemed to diminish in a type of fear. Hold fast Tai he heard her soft voice in his head There's still time

Using her words as strength, he stood away from the wall, his dark blonde hair catching what little sunlight entered the ally, his blue eyes, so similar to his sisters. Although the dance in them seemed to be fading quickly, there was a fire rising in them as he recognized Aniketos' twin.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 10:57 am)
Reply  (Teehee, thankies! ^_^)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As Tai moved away from the wall, Nakaris swept his eyes over him, then smiled wryly at Aniketos and the girl he was holding. "Heh. Some allies ya've got there, bro," he said amusedly. "A chick that looks dead an' a kid that can't hardly stand. Nice."

With a flick of his wrist, he drew a dagger from its sheath in his sleeveâ€"one of the many he carried on himâ€"and twirled it thoughtfully in his fingers. "Not t'worry. I don' care 'bout 'em, an' I may leave 'em unharmed if ya come peacefully. That was whatcha were callin' me 'bout, wasn't it? Tired of runnin'?"

Aniketos darted a look from Tai back to Nakaris, then swallowed. He was horrible when it came to confrontations, and felt completely at a loss. And fearful and sorrowful. He had been so afraid of seeing Nakaris again...not because he feared for himself, but because he feared for what his brother had become. He was so much worse than when he had last seen him...so different...

Finally, he found his voice, and shifted Rayne in his arms. "Does...does she look familiar t'you?"

Nakaris paused in twirling his dagger for a moment and followed Aniketos' gaze...and his eyes widened an increment. He looked quickly toward Tai, then back at Rayne, studying her more closely. Slowly, a cruel smile spread across his face, and he gave a soft laugh. "Well, it sure took 'er long enough," he replied callously.

Aniketos stiffened as anger began to work its way through him, replacing fear. He took a deep breath, once more reaching for calm, but Nakaris' words had struck a chord in him. How could he be so cold, so uncaring? So casual? He had killed her, betrayed her trust, and she didn't do a thing to her. And now she was dead. And he displayed not one inch of remorse. In fact, he seemed happy about it...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 30
(8/18/03 11:14 am)
Reply   Anger!!! GGRRRRGG
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai felt anger billowing inside of him. This man had killed his sister and...and he did not care!? How could anyone be so cruel, so heartless? Rayne had trusted this man? Just from looking upon his face Tai could not trust him. It was a completely different feeling than that which he had felt from Aniketos. Even from the first encounter Tai knew he was a person to trust...how could this heartless fiend be his brother? When there was no likenesses between them at all?

"You don't care at all?" He cried outraged, clenching his fists at his side. "You killed her and you don't even care that she was innocent?! What did she ever do to you but put her trust in you!?" He could feel Rayne become concerned from her encasement in his own soul.

Do not do something you shall regret! she cried, and he could feel sorrow in her voice, Stay calm! Tai forgot that they could not hear his sister's voice.

"I won't, Rayne." he shouted into the air, "And I will." he answered the second statement along with the first, finding strength from his anger. He was sure that Nakaris thought he was insane, even if Aniketos possibly knew he was not talking to no one. But you shall, Tai, I can feel it. Please, don't!! she begged him, but for the first time in his life he did not listen to her words and continued to stare angrilly at Aniketos' twin, blue eyes flashing with fury.
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 11:31 am)
Reply   Nuuupe.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He looked at Tai and smiled, quirking an eyebrow at his display, and smirked at Aniketos. "And insane, t'boot," he commented beneath his breath.

Taking a few steps towards the group, he returned his focus to Tai, and nodded. "Why should I care?" he asked simply, and shrugged. "She was expendable, no emotions attached, just some temporary entertainment. We had our fun, she was interestin' fer th' time being...then I had t'move on. People were lookin' fer me. I couldn't leave 'er free t'go blabbin' once she found that out, now could I?"

Aniketos shook his head. "I can't believe you..." he muttered angrily, feeling his own hands starting to clench before he remembered he still held Rayne. "How can you be like this?"

"Same way y'can be like ya are, bro," Nakaris answered, and paused within twenty feet of them. "Now, back t'business. Y'gonna die quietly or not?"
 
Tai
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 11:42 am)
Reply   Speaking of death.....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai clenched his fists, his anger burning with a suddenly flame that he could not quench. Even with his strength failing he would not see this other kill Aniketos. He nearly lost his sister, he would not loose his friend as well.

"Do you know what it feels like, to loose someone you're attatched to?" He paused, waiting for Nakaris to change his gaze once more, "Not just an emotional attachment, but mind, a very similar connect between you and your brother. Aye, Rayne and I had one very like it even though we were four years apart and not twins of any sort. When someone with that connection is ripped suddenly away, you will wish yourself dead. It's a hot blade that slices through your innards, tearing you apart from the inside out. And it does not go away...the only reason I can stand it right now is because Rayne is not wholy gone but I can still feel the dull ache. If you were to kill your brother, there would be nothing that would stop the pain it would reap through you. My father had the same attachement to his brother, and when my uncle died he could do nothing but sit in a corner balled up crying for the pain that ripped through him. And my father never cried, even when he lost his hand in a duel he did not cry...but this pain...it's not something that can be stopped. Eventually he died, in too much pain to eat, sleep, or even find peace. Is this was you want, Nakaris?"
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 31
(8/18/03 11:46 am)
Reply   oops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: oops...Tai never learned Ani's brothers name did he? lol, my bad.
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 12:06 pm)
Reply   Bah.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He chuckled, listening to Tai's story with only half interest. Only when Tai was finished did he speak again.

"Touching, but that's not quite how this works. I hold no love for Ani over there." He smiled knowingly. "Speaking of which...has dear Ani ever told ya 'bout J'aari?"

Aniketos looked sharply over at Nakaris, dread suddenly painting his features. He never had told them...he had always been afraid to...

Nakaris raised his eyebrows slightly at Aniketos' reaction. "No? Fer shame. Well, allow me t'explain. J'aari is a very powerful, deadly magic, capable of wreaking vast amounts of destruction. It's a magic native to our birthplace, an' only twins are born with it. Not all twins, but th' 'lucky' ones...which are usually killed off. But some slip by, like us.

"Over time, it begins t'eat away at the carrier, corruptin' them...no matter how they fight it, it's only a matter of time 'fore they can't take in any longer and give in. Ani's done a good job so far...but I wonder how long he'll last? Heh, most that manage t'escape th' hunters don' last long.

"However, though gifted with J'aari, it's not really of much use, 'cause it's split among th' twins. So...th' connection is a bit different on us. If one kills th' other, J'aari becomes whole within th' victor. It's when one twin is killed by someone other than th' other twin that th' connection is painfully cut."

He smiled at Tai. "I wouldn't worry 'bout Ani an' me. He'll become a monster when J'aari takes 'im. It's best for him t'die now before he can suffer it."
 
Tai
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 12:13 pm)
Reply   reverse psycology
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai clenched his teeth, fighting the urge just to spring onto Nakaris during his little explaination about the J'aari. Frankly, he did not care, but when the twin finished, he could not help but have a small triumphant smile creep up on his lips.

"Well...I'm surprised you haven't noticed, but that makes Aniketos the stronger twin. It's harder to fight the darkness than to let it consume you and I'm sure if you let Rayne have one last chance, you would realize that as well. But..." he smiled again, "I guess you're too weak to heal her now aren't you? Sure, you can place curses on people all you want, but it's a whole different game when you try lifting one." He waited to see his reaction. Tai needed to get Rayne's body healed as soon as he could otherwise they would both be lost and Aniketos would be on his own. "Besides, wouldn't it make you stronger to take back what magic you used on her? She's already dead." at least in your eyes. he thought savagly.
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 12:25 pm)
Reply   Kekeke!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos kept his eyes averted onto Nakaris and kept quiet. He knew what Tai was doing, and didn't want to say or do anything that would draw the focus from he and Rayne. If it worked...

Nakaris glowered at Tai, and half wanted to leave the magic within the dead girl's body just to spite the brat! But, unfortunately, he did have a point, Nakaris admitted grudgingly...the magic had served it's purpose, and would just go to rot with her if it stayed in her.

He looked at Tai suspiciously, searching his words for a trick of some sortâ€"why would he care if leaving magic inside her weakened him? But after finding none, reached out into Rayne and pulled the fragments of J'aari he had placed into her back into him. "Happy? It's just as easy to lift a curse as t'cast it, if yer th' one castin' it. Though much good it'll do. Y'can't bring a dead broad back t'life."
 
Tai
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 12:34 pm)
Reply   You loose!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could not help the triumphant smile that crept into his face as Nakaris pulled out the curse. He had fallen right into the trap that Tai had set for him, things were going perfectly...not only was Rayne healed now, but there would soon be three to help Aniketos defend himself against his insane brother.

"Aye, you can't bring the dead back to life...when they're truely dead." He closed his eyes and called to Rayne's spirit, holding his hands out before his chest as if cupping water. Slowly light filtered from his chest into his hands, glowing brightly in the ally. When her spirit was firmly within his hands, he felt the same beam of light extended towards Rayne, carrying her spirit back to its rightful place.

Opening his eyes, Tai watched as the last of the light disappeared into Rayne's still form, her chest suddenly moving with sharp gasps as she sucked in the air that her body had been without for the last few minutes. The soft rose returned to her cheeks along with the silver sheen in her hair as her eyes fluttered opened. She seemed dissoriented, dazed for a few moments. It was the first time she had been without the torture of the curse for years.

"Sorry, Nakaris." Tai said maliciously, "But she wasn't fully dead."
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 12:54 pm)
Reply   No way! O_O
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "What th' hell!?" Nakaris blurted, looking completely horrified for a few moments as Tai returned Rayne's spirit to her body, reviving her. "She wasnt...she...how?"

Aniketos shared in Tai's triumph as he felt Rayne's cold body turn warm, felt her take in air. She was alive! Gods, Tai was brilliant...Rayne was healed!

But...he had a distinct feeling things were soon gonna get a bit ugly, if he knew his brother well enough...

Gently, carefully, he sat Rayne down on the ground, setting her up against the side of the building to let her recouperate. He then stepped up next to Tai, and smiled. "She was th' reason I summoned you, bro. Thanks fer helpin' us out."

Recovering himself and regaining his composure, Nakaris smiled callously at the two, and absently drew a second dagger from his other sleeve. "So, I made a mistake. She wasn't dead. But mistakes can be corrected. Y'wanna defend Ani? Fine, then. I'll take y'all." And no sooner had the words left his mouth that he launched himself at them...
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 1:05 pm)
Reply   Woohoo!!! I don't know why this is so exciting ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai dodged Nakaris' first attack, trying to find some way he could help Aniketos, who seemed rather reluctant to fight back. (I know that's technially powerplaying, but it's true right?) And then there was Rayne, who was still regaining her strength against the side of the building. With each glance he passed her way he could see the color returning to her skin quickly. He had half a mind to tell her to stay where she was, but knew she would fight just as she had for the years of her sickness.

Jumping aside, he consentrated, pulling his magic into his hand, trying to make a semblance of a sword, but he had never been good at forming raw magic, that had been Rayne's specialty. Finally giving up, he simply threw the ball of magic towards Nakaris, hoping his aim would not go astray and hit some poor passersby.

**

Rayne stood against the wall, watching the battle commence, she had obviously been forgotten for the moment. which is good she thought, it would give her more time to formulate a plan. It was obvious that magic would not win this battle, for Nakaris was stronger than all of them, excepting Aniketos, but Rayne was not sure he would want to fight.

Without hesitation, she turned and bolted down the ally, running as fast as her new-found strength would give her. She dashed past the battle as was sure she was noticed, but she didn't care. All she needed was some kind of weapon, and she remembered seeing that drunken guard wearing one and the tavern was not that far, she just hoped he had a few more drinks in him.
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 1:23 pm)
Reply   Eheheh! I don't know either, but it is! ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: ehehe, and it's okay! You know Aniketos too well! ^_~

IC:
Aniketos also dodged Nakaris' attack, and through it all, kept shooting worried glances at Tai. Nakaris was skilledâ€"in their village before J'aari had caused them problems, he had been among the best when it came to knife-fighting...and Aniketos knew good and well he could fight without the weapons, as well. He just prayed he wouldn't use J'aari...he knew he couldn't outright kill with itâ€"until J'aari became whole, he could only cause pain or kill over time, as he had nearly done with Rayneâ€"but thankfully he could not outright kill with it yet.

And using J'aari while it was split required lots of concentration. Fighting against so many at once, he hoped he wouldn't have the time to use it...

Nakaris focused more on Tai than on Aniketos. He knew about his brother's vow of non-violence, and knew he wouldn't fight. Once he got this guy out of the way...Ani would be his.

He deftly managed to get around the ball of magic, and lashed out at Tai with a dagger. "Nice aim," he jeered...and suddenly yelped in pain, stumbling in his lunge and nearly toppling over.

Catching himself, and breathing heavily as he regained his composure, he gave a curse as he looked for the source of that pain...and cursed again. "You bloody idiot!!"

The magic had missed him, but it hadn't missed Aniketos. He had purposefully dodged out in front of it, taking the blow himself, knowing full well Nakaris would feel the same pain he felt. Aniketos smiled weakly, straightening shakily. His vow had never included violence against himself...
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 1:42 pm)
Reply   hehehe...i think it's funny we're on at the same time ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai gaped openly as Aniketos took the full blow, wondering what he was thinking, when Nakaris stummbled, having felt the same blow. But Tai would not risk doing it again. He did not want Aniketos to be killed by his own hand, he would rather die first.

Everything was so topsy-turvy that during the lull, Tai noticed Rayne was no longer where she had been a moment before. "Aniketos!" He called, "Where did Rayne go?" but he did not have much time to talk, when he resumed his dodging tactics. He had never been a good fighter, but had learned over time that he could run through a field of pouring arrows and come out without a scratch. He just hoped he hadn't lost his touch.

**

Rayne stopped at the tavern entrance, placing her hand upon the wall as she tried to gather her breath. Her sliver-brown hair was flying in her face, but she didn't care if she looked completely wind-blown. She needed that sword and she needed it fast. Standing up straight, she entered, her nostrils immediately filling with the smell of stale liquor. She crinkled her nose, trying to resist the urge to put her hand over her face.

There were quite a few jeers in her direction as she entered the 'mans' domain, but she ignored them as best she could even if her cheeks flushed with embarassment. She spotted her target and headed towards him, seeing his eyes glazed over from the drink, but her path was suddenly barred by a large man, his breath stinking of ale.

"You're brave 'irl" he said, words slurred from drunkenness, "but ifn you's lookin' fer entertainment..." a large grin appeared on his face as he reach out for her shoulders, pulling her closer. She retched from the smell of his breath, but quickly ducked from underhim, placing a well aimed punch to his gut. Free from his grasp, she hurried to the guard, the sword hilt in a possition that she could grab easily. She heard a roar from behind her, and turned to see the drunken man who had hit on her before running towards her.

Without thinking, she grabbed the sword from its sheath and held it out infront of her, poised for action. Unfortunately, the guard was not too drunk not to notice it being stolen. She dodged under the mans arms and made a mad dash for the door, nearly half the tavern becoming roused as they tried to stop her dash. She had the sword, now she just had to get back to Tai.  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/18/03 8:34 pm)
Reply   Hee, me too!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: But sowwy for vanishing on you! Heh, had to get m'car washed!  

IC:
Still catching his breath, skin stinging in the aftermath of the blow, Aniketos called back worriedly, "I-I dunno! I didn't see her leave!" Shoot! He should have been watching her! Where had she gone!?

But...he had been too busy watching Tai and Nakaris, racking his brain to try and think of something he could do to aid Tai! Taking the blow that had missed Nakaris had been the only thing he could think to do. It had been stupid, he admitted. Very stupid. But it had saved Tai from getting slashed by Nakaris' dagger, and that was what mattered. And it had weakened him, if only a little.

Nakaris shook himself, still slightly disoriented, but as Tai called out to Aniketos, he took advantage of that momentary distraction. He twirled a dagger in his fingers quickly to take it by the tip and, aiming quickly but expertly, threw it at Tai...
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 5:22 am)
Reply   Uh-oh
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: thats otay! I had to do an essay for school anyway ^_~

ic:

Tai looked left and right, keeping half and eye on Nakaris as he recovered from the magic Aniketos had been hit by. Where could she have gone? Tai thought frantically I'm glad she's not here, but...

He gasped aloud in pain as the dagger Nakaris had thrown sunk deeply into his shoulder. He staggard and leaned heavily on the wall looking at the hilt that protruded from his shoulder. If he had not movied to the side it would have taken off his head! Gasping, he grabbed the hilt and wrenched it from his arm, watching as blood escaped from the wound. His arm burned with every movement and he could feel his own fluids flowing down his back as well, the blade had been just long enough to piece the back as well!

Tai cursed, a thing he rarely did, and held the bloodied dagger in his hand pointed at Nakaris. He would not give up until the last of his blood littered the ground.

**

Rayne nearly fell over as a sharp pain dashed through her arm where Tai had been injured, and her stummble gave the guard enough time to catch her feet, just outside the door. Without delay she tumbled to the ground, her nose smashing against the stone streets sending a seering pain through her face.

She clutched the sword tightly in her hand, knowing that they could do nothing if her grasp covered the hilt completely. Turning onto her back, she kicked with her feet, blinded by the blood that ran freely from her nose. Her attempts brought the feel of soft flesh under her feet and a grunt from the guard. Feeling his grasp loosen, she ran, wiping her eyes with her sleave as she ran, rounding the bend where Tai, Aniketos, and Nakaris were fighting.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 8:26 am)
Reply   Muahah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos cursed as well, watching in horror as Tai pulled the dagger from his shoulder. He hadn't seen Nakaris throw it! His focus had been on Tai, then...if he had seen, he could have done something! He didn't know what, but...

He cursed again, but this time he cursed his oath.

Suddenly, Rayne was running around the bend, and Aniketos gasped as he sighted her bloodied face, and hurried to meet her. "Gods, Rayne, what happened? Where were ya?" he asked worriedly, diverting his attention back and forth between Tai, Rayne and Nakaris.

Nakaris smiled ruefully. "Damn. Y'moved. Ah well. Now we're even, eh?" he stated, advancing once again on Tai, though a little more cautiously than before.
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 8:44 am)
Reply   Dagger....sword...which is better?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne shook her head, gasping for breath as she held the sword in her hand, "I fell.." she said softly, wincing slightly at the twang her speech had caused her nose. She couldn't help but smile at the sound of her nasilly voice, "I guess a broaken nose should make thee sound odd..." Then remembering her purpose, glanced up at Tai, and nearly cried out in alarm when she saw the large slice in his left shoulder. Without thinking, She heflted the blade up in her hands, "Tai!!" she yelled, throwing the blade with all her might, watching it spin through the air in his direction.

For a moment, Tai stood frozen as he watched the sword fly, horrified that she would think to throw a sword but his shock lasted only a split second, as he watched the pattern that it spun, readying his hand to catch the hilt. Taking a step back, he caught it deftly, but nearly dropped it from the pain in his shoulder.

Looking at the bloody dagger in his hand, he tossed it at one of the houses, watching the blade sink easily into the wooden planks. He did not need it, and now Nakaris would have some trouble retreaving it.

"Aye, now we are even."
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 9:00 am)
Reply   Aw, dang!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos grimaced, both at Tai and Rayne. He himself was the only one that wasn't wounded in some way! But, with Tai handling a sword and Nakaris with a dagger...he felt more confident. And as long as Nakaris was kept busy, he'd have no time to use J'aari. J'aari could be a very fickle magic, and it became even more difficult to weild where there was no time for concentration. Besides, if Aniketos remembered anything of Nakaris, it was that he loved a good challenge, and had always been more of a physical fighter.

He frowned thoughtfully at the sword, then at the dagger protruding from the wallâ€"this was his best knife set! Hopefully he'd be able to reclaim it later, though it looked in pretty deep...â€"then drew another dagger from his belt. "Right y'are, mate. But can ya weild it? It looks too heavy fer ya," he teased, and darted at Tai again.

Annoyingly to Nakaris, Tai was, and had been, blocking his path to Aniketos and Rayne during this whole battle, and so he planned his attacks in such a way as to attempt to get around him. So far, he'd managed to block him, if he hadn't done much else. The kid wasn't bad...
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 9:15 am)
Reply   Rayne takes more action dun dun duuun
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne watched as Tai caught the sword, hoping that his injured arm would be able to hold it, but he seemed to be doing a good job despite the wound. She watched as Tai flung the dagger into the house and a thought struck her. Turning to Aniketos, she ignored the blood that was slowly beginning to cake onto her upper lip and possibly other places on her face.

"I have an idea." she said quickly, grabbing his arm and pulling him down the ally where she pulled herself onto a wide window ledge. "He's trying to get past Tai..." she said, looking up, trying to locate a good hand hold, and finding it. Jumping up, she grabbed the edge of the roof, an very ungracefully swung herself onto it, thankful that she was in breeches and not a dress. "We can still help if we can get that dagger." she waited to see if Ani would follow her, ready to lend a hand if he needed it.

**

Tai had difficulty keeping up with Nakaris's attacks, finding his dead arm more of a burdon than help. He was just glade it was his left arm and not his right, otherwise he was sure that Nakaris would have already struck him down.

"I'm still no impressed." he said blocking another thrust, "Where are the fireworks?"
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 9:41 am)
Reply   Bad move. O_O;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos followed Rayne's lead, and managed to haul himself up after Rayne with less difficulty. After all, he had always been out in nature, and one of his favorite things to do had been to relax in trees. He held out an arm to Rayne, to support her if she needed it; rooftops could be slippery and unstable.

**

Nakaris smirked. "Oh, ya want fireworks?" he asked and, instead of aiming a blow at Tai like he normally did, struck hard at the sword at a downwards angle, to briefly knock it out of line and hopefully distract Tai, and retreated a few quick paces. Concentrating, he reached for J'aari, and hoped the fickle magic would answer. He couldn't kill with it, but he knew he could cause enough pain with it to weaken a victim until he could kill them himself...

**

Aniketos, who had been watching the battle as they went across the roof, gasped, and only just stopped himself from cursing a third time because Rayne was there. "He's gonna use J'aari," he whispered to Rayne, but dropped down to his knees as he sighted the dagger. Reaching over the edge of the roof, he grasped the hilt and gave a futile tug. "Tai threw it in deep enough to make Nakaris proud," he muttered, teeth gritted as he tried to work it out...and nearly fell backwards when it suddenly pulled free. He quickly handed it to Rayne.

**

Gratefully, J'aari answered this time, and no sooner had it begun to course through him that he released it, sending out tendrils of the vile magic toward Tai, ready to sink into him and wreak their damage...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 32
(8/19/03 9:52 am)
Reply
   Oopsy....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne took the dagger in her hands, wiping the blood that was still on it on her tunic, watching the battle, and dropping down beside Ani.

"Gods.." she whispered as she heard that Nakaris was using his magic. "Is there anyway he can dodge it?" she asked, catching her breath, praying that Tai would be alright. She looked at the dagger in her hands, fingers trembling slightly at what she was thinking about doing.

**

Tai, lost control of the sword as Nakaris changed his tactics and knocked it away, but he just barely was able to hold onto it. When he turned back he could see the smirk rising on his advesaries face, and too late did he sense the magic coming towards him. All of his nerves were on fire, and it was all he could do to stop from crying out. He could barely hold onto the sword, and felt his grip loosening.

**

Seeing Tai's pained expression, Rayne did not wait another second. Keeling high enough that she could see Nakaris she threw that dagger with all her strength, hardly noticing that she did not feel the pain that Tai was feeling, as she watched the deadly blade race towards the enemy.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 350
(8/19/03 10:10 am)
Reply   Oucheee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As soon as the dagger left Rayne's fingers, Aniketos closed his eyes and braced himself...and then it happened.

With a cry that was only muted because he was prepared for it, he clutched at his side just beneath his ribs and sat down heavily as red hot pain seared through him. He half expected to feel blood seeping through his fingers! Clenching his jaw shut, he looked up at Rayne, and forced a semblance of a smile through his pain. "It's alright..." he gasped, closing his eyes and bearing it. He had felt far worse coming from Nakaris' end before...

**

Nakaris collapsed to his knees, his connection with J'aari snapping, at the exact moment Aniketos fell, gasping in pain as the blade was driven into the exact spot where a sword had been only weeks ago during the seige on Serendipity. But then, they had had healers among them, so the wound had been quickly patched, otherwise he would have died. Thankfully, though, this was a dagger and not a sword, otherwise he'd be in the same situation again.

Grimacing and biting back against the pain, he cursed horribly as he wrenched the dagger free, allowing the blood to flow freely, staining his clothes and blossoming on the ground. "Whoever did that...is...so dead..." he coughed, struggling weakly to stand.

*~*

"I owe my peace of mind to sleep deprivation and...chocolate soy milk. Mmmm..."

Spirits of the Earth || Purple Haze



 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 10:22 am)
Reply   Amazement
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne turned and looked at Aniketos, realizing what she had just done. She was horrified with herself, and the fact that she had not thought before she had thrown it. Kneeling beside Ani, she fought back tears. "I...I am so sorry!" she cried, not sure what to do, "I didn't think...I shouldn't have..." her words were cut short as she heard Nakaris cry out that whoever had done that was dead. She winced, but wasn't scared.

She knew that she could be seen from her perch on the roof, but she did not want to seem like she was hiding, so she stood up, looking down at the battle scene, seeing the wound on his side, a triumphant smile curling on her lips.

"Don't like becoming injured?" she asked mockingly.

**

The pain immediately stopped, and Tai regripped his blade, looking to see what had happened to cause the magic to cease. Immediately he looked at the blood seeping from Nakaris's side, and heard Rayne's voice from the roof. Tai was horrified.

"What are you doing!?" he cried up to her, knowing that Nakaris was not going to be happy with her, "You dolt!" she had basically just signed her death wish, again.
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 10:33 am)
Reply   Thought so.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos shook his head at Rayne. "It's alright...I've felt worse from him...don't worry 'bout me. I can handle it." He winced again, the breath catching in his throat for a moment as Nakaris wrenched the blade free. Gods, how could he stand that!? "Y'had t'do it...don't worry..."

When she stood up and called to Nakaris, Aniketos gave a surprised yelp, and quickly grabbed her by the arm and pulled her down beside him...even though it was too late.

**

Finally getting to his feet, though he staggered a little, Nakaris glared up at the roof stop. "I...thought so...that eager...t'taste J'aari again, huh?" he breathed and, fighting defiantly against the pain, summoned J'aari again, and released it, though this time his target was Rayne.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 33
(8/19/03 10:45 am)
Reply
  Wrench Free
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne fell back heavily onto the rooftop, Ani having pulled her down, but she quickly restled free. "I'm not scared of him anymore, Ani..." she said softly, "And by hiding away I shall never prove it." Standing, she stood too quickly, and lost her footing. With a cry, she slid down the thatch, trying desperately to stop her fall, managing to grab the gutter, hanging precariously over the ally. She tried desperately to keep her hands from slipping, but they were sweaty from the fear of falling down into the fray and would not hold. (well, lucky timing, considering she missed the j'aari shot at her ^_^)

**

Tai let out a gasp as Rayne slid down the roof, barely grabbing the side to keep herself from falling completely. He was frozen in place, simply watching not being able to do anything to help. Her falling had caused Na

Goldie

Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 10:55 am)
Reply   Bah.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos lunged after Rayne, moving carefully along the thatching until he reached the edge. Reaching out for her, and gasping as the movement seemed to stretch the invisible wound, he managed to grasp her hand. "Ya've sure got...an interestin' way of...provin' yer fearlessness," he chided, struggling to help pull her back up and over.

**

Once again, Nakaris saw an opportunity to take advantage of the momentary distraction. Clutching his daggers firmly, he made a rush at Tai, lashing out at him as he went in an attempt to get by him and to Aniketos and Rayne. With Rayne still dangling helplessy over the edge, and Aniketos holding onto her...they'd be easy prey.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 34
(8/19/03 11:06 am)
Reply
   ACK!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: *sigh* only a few more days till I go back to school...and then we won't be able to have these nice on at the same time posts ^_^

ic:

Rayne grasped Aniketos' hand, trying desperately to try and get back onto the roof, but each attempt seemingly to make it more difficult . Her grip was failing quickly, and if she did not get up in a few moments she would fall.

**

Tai turned far too late to see Nakaris racing towards him, daggers pointing dangerously at his chest. Raising the sword quickly, he managed to block one of them, but the other sunk deeply into stomach. Gasping for breath he grabbed Nakaris's hand that was on the embedded blade and wrenched it free from himself. There was blinding pain shooting through him as he staggard backwards, his shirt becoming soaked with his own blood.

**

"Tai!" Rayne screamed as she saw the dagger strike him, tears stinging her eyes. Without realizing it, she tried to turn around to get a better look and her hold on Ani failed and she fell from the roof, landing heavily on the ground, knees jarred from the impact.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 11:44 am)
Reply   Oh great! O_o;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: LOL! Me too! I start again next week... *snifflesobcry* I don't wanna go back! Ehehe!

IC:

Nakaris smiled triumphantly through his own pain as his blade pierced Tai, and as Tai wrenched it free and staggered backwards, he would have attempted to use it again and finish him off...but then he heard the thud of Rayne's landing. A second thud announced that Aniketos and climbed down after her.

He turned, ignoring Tai for the moment, and walked casually over towards the two...well, as casually as he could, wounded and hurting as he was, that is. He saw his own pain mirrored in Aniketos, who, trying to catch his breath, was slowly standing and moving defensively in front of Rayne.

"Whatcha plan on doin', Ani?" Nakaris sneered. "Y'vowed non-violence, like th' dolt y'are, and now y'can't even save yer own life, much less yer friends'! Kinda convenient t'just sit back an' let 'em get wasted...fer you! Isn't it?"

Aniketos glared back, slowly backing away. "Yer not takin' Rayne again, and yer not gettin' Tai, either." Gods, Tai looked bad off...but...he did still have a sword. And Nakaris was facing away from him. If he just kept him distracted, maybe it would buy Tai...and he and Rayne...time. "C'mon, Naka! Why're y'so worried about Tai an' Rayne? It's me y'want, isn't it? So why're y'stallin'?" He paused, knowing he was really pushing his luck, but went on. "I'll bet yer losin' yer touch! They're amateurs, yet they've been beatin' the crud outta ya! Either that, or yer just scared. It's different killin' yer own blood, isn't it?"

With a growl, Nakaris lunged forward, taking the weakened Aniketos by surprise, and thrust the dagger up against the side of his throat. "Y'wanna die? Fine. I'll be happy to oblige you..."
 
Tai and Rayn
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 12:00 pm)
Reply   Gulps
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (ooc: probly wont be able to post again until later on tonight, depending on how much me mum needs the compy ^_^)

ic:

Rayne's hand flew to her mouth, stiffling the soft sob as Nakaris held his brother pinned to the wall. There was nothing she could do but stand there and watch, yet her fear for his life kept her glued to the ground, unable to move. She tried to speak, but her words became caught in her throat, fear closing in on it again. She had lied...Nakaris did scare her, beyond the worst nightmare she could ever have. She tried again, this time her words escaped her lips, even though they shook and sounded feeble.

"I trusted you." she said softly, something she had wanted to say for all the years she had been sick, "You allowed me to trust you..." she was crying now, her shoulders heaving sparatically as she tried to speak. "You allowed me to get close..."

**

Tai winced with each breath, his hand clenched fimly on the gash upon his stomach. He barely heard what was going on as everthing started to spin dangerously, causing him to lean heavily against the house. The sword felt unusually heavy in his hand, but he could not give up. Nakaris would kill Rayne and Aniketos...he could not let that happen.

Pulling the blade up in his hand, he staggard forward, raising the sword slowly, wincing with each step.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 36
(8/19/03 12:03 pm)
Reply   oops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 lol! I mispelled Rayne!  hehehe....
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 12:30 pm)
Reply   Nervousness
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Hee, okies! No prob! ^_~

IC:

"Well, that was yer own fault fer bein' so damn naive, now, wasn't it?" he answered Rayne softly, pressing the blade down harder, almost to the point of cutting. By now, he could have already cut Aniketos' throat, but for some reason, he seemed almost reluctant to do so. Or at least in no hurry. "Don't get me wrong, it was nothin' personal against ya then. It only recently became personal."

Out of the corner of his eye, Aniketos could see Tai approaching, but he quickly averted his attention back to Rayne and Nakaris before he could notice what he had been looking at. He winced as the blade dug deeper, and as Rayne sobbed. This wasn't Nakaris. He hadn't always been like this! Not until that damned magic claimed him, then he changed. It possessed him, and now he was...this.

But still...possessed or not...Nakaris was hesitating. Maybe...there was still a part of him, buried within him, that was still himself...

He had no time to ponder it, though. Taking a careful breath, he closed his eyes and braced himself, mentally saying a silent prayer for them all.

One way or another, by Nakaris' hand or by Tai's, he was in for a whole world of pain.
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 12:48 pm)
Reply   Collapse
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Tai stummbled, surprised that Nakaris had not noticed his advance, and he was surprised himself that he had been able to walk this far. The sword clattered to the ground as his grip failed, hitting a stone which made the sound reverberate off of the houses and into the night air.

He was shaking, strength leaving him fast, wounds pulsing painfully, but it was only his wounds, he realized. He no longer felt Rayne as he had before, it were as if their connection had been severed. He fell to his knees, clutching his stomach as he tried to still his ragged breathing. He needed to finish Nakaris, he had to before Aniketos was killed, and Rayne soon after, but he could not move, and his vision was dimming.

**

Rayne let out a cry of surprise when she heard the sword strike the stone pathway, turning to see him collapse to the ground, a trail of blood stretching from where he had stummbled. It was then that she realized she could not feel him anymore either.

Stumbling towards his fallen form, Rayne fell to her knees beside him, pressing her hand upon his forehead, the other grabbing the hand that clutched his wound.

"I'm here, Tai..." she whispered, trying to keep the quaver from her voice. He looked up at her, a sob choking through his body.

"I can't..." he whispered, eyes glazing over, "You have to..." He pulled the sword painfully towards her and pressed it into her hands before falling into unconsciousness. Anger coursed through her as she stood, all fear forgotten. She clutched the sword in her hand and walked up behind Nakaris, eyes shining with tears.

"Ani may have taken a vow of non-violence" she said deathfully quiet, "But I haven't" and with that she swong.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 1:11 pm)
Reply   Yipe!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris jerked slightly at the sudden sound of the clattering sword, his hand slipping a little and nicking Aniketos. But as he looked over his shoulder and saw it was only Tai, who had fallen to the ground, and saw Rayne rushing over to aid him, he turned back to Aniketos. "Sorry, but it looks like they're bailin' on ya," he murmered, and steadied his hand. He was surprised to see it was shaking slightly...but he didn't know why...

He wasn't losing his nerve! He could care less about Aniketos! He'd been searching for him for so long, and now he had his chance...he had to take it while he had time!

He slowly began to let the blade slide, though his hand shook horribly, and was amazed that he himself felt nothing.

Suddenly, he heard Rayne's voice behind, and instinctively looked...and promptly released Aniketos, twisting to dodge the blow. He was only half successful, as it scored him deeply across the arm, side, and chest, and he collapsed as pain seared through him as his blood spilled. This time, he couldn't get back up, nor did he really have any desire to do so. The pain made every movement agony...

Aniketos sank against the side of the wall, crying out in pain, but feeling immensly relieved at the same time. He had really thought he was going to die. Gasping for air in pained breaths and holding the place where Nakaris had been struck, he shakily felt the side of his neck. Only a small cut was there.

Suddenly, he remembered Tai. He tried vainly to rise, but the invisible wound throbbed and ached horribly in time to the beating of Nakaris' heart. "Tai!" he called hoarsely. Gods, if he died...  

Author  Comment  
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 1:25 pm)
Reply  Shock
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As the blade sliced Nakaris, Rayne felt her arms shaking terribly. Unable to hold the sword, she dropped it, staring wildly at the blood that ran across the metal. She had just injured him....where she had never hurt another...even the enemy she realized all that she had done in such a short time. Thrown a dagger...and now this. Had she gone heartless? Did she suddenly not care about some one elses life?

She stood, compeltely glued in place with shock, staring at her hands and what they had allowed her to do. And she was torn. Her brother, lying so still on the stones, Aniketos against the wall looking deathly pale, and Nakaris, lying in a bloody heap not many paces away. All of them needed help...and she knew not who to give it to.

Finally she fell to her knees and sobbed, covering her face with her hands. This was not how things were meant to be...should shouldn't have swung the sword...But then Aniketos would have died, she argued but nothing could block out what had happened.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 1:55 pm)
Reply  Assurance
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As Rayne fell to her knees and sobbed, Aniketos forced himself to his, grimacing at the pain that raced through his body. He tried to ignore it...he wasn't really wounded, after all. It was all pain that belonged to Nakaris, not his pain...though it sure felt like it. He had practically felt the cold steel from the blade, the pain was that real.

Slowly, he picked his way over to her, careful to avoid Nakaris, and knelt beside her, his breath coming shallowly. "Rayne...it's okay...y'had t'do it..." he said quietly, putting a reassuring arm around her. "They're still alive...if not...fer you, we'd all be...dead. It's gonna be okay...here...why don't we...try an' get them fixed up?" He reached into a pocket, rummaging about for a moment, then pulled out some herbs. A woman in the woods named Enya had used them on him before, and it helped to numb pain.

"Go help...yer brother. Crumble this up...and give it to him. It'll help with th' pain. Get his bleeding stopped."

He knew that keeping busy, and feeling like you were doing something, was often the best remedy to keep from going into shock when a loved one was in danger.

He then looked toward Nakaris and, taking a deep breath, knelt near him.

Nakaris gave a jolt of alarm that sent pain racing through both their bodies, and he tried to rise, but only managed to raise weakly up onto his hands and knees. Blood dripped from him sickeningly to the ground, but as Aniketos watched, his hand tightened around the hilt of the dagger that had fallen beside him. It was easily and quickly wrenched from his hand by Aniketos.

"Where're th' others?" Aniketos demanded, knowing good and well he was loaded with the things. When Nakaris didn't respond, he sighed hollowly and felt around him, pulling two from sheaths in his boots and another from his belt. The last two Aniketos didn't know where they were, but he tucked the ones he had claimed into his own belt, for safekeeping.

"Gonna...kill me?" Nakaris suddenly asked, coughing hoarsely, and tasting blood. His voice hadn't lost in challenging edge. "I deserve it."

"I agree," Aniketos murmered, crumbling herbs in his hand. "But I won't. Swallow this," he said, pressing the herbs against his mouth.

Nakaris looked at it suspiciously, then shrugged weakly and took it. In the meantime, Aniketos began to tear at his pantlegs, tearing off strips of cloth to make a bandage of some sort. He looked up from his work to Tai and Rayne, wondering how they were faring, and ready to help if they needed it.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 1:59 pm)
Reply  OOC:
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Bah! I meant to put "Aniketos and Nakaris" in the name thingy, but...opps. ^^;;
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 37
(8/19/03 3:15 pm)
Reply
   *sob*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne crawled over to where Tai lay, looking so pale in the fading sunlight, shirt soaked with his blood. Kneeling beside him, she brushed his hair from his eyes, shushing him softly when he tried to speak. She pressed the herbs into his mouth, all the while, silent tears spilled down her cheeks.

"You did not have to do that..." she said softly, "You could have just let me die, and then you should have been spared this..." He clutched her hand weakly, staring up at her, but not really seeing.

"Why can't I feel you...?" he asked softly, his body convulsing for a few seconds in which he closed his eyes against the pain. Rayne choked back a sob
as she squeezed his fingers gently.

"I think...that 'tis because I died...and our connection died with that." she did not trust her voice, hiding her mouth with her free hand as she looked down at him, the brother who had done so much for her, who had risked his life for her safety.

"Is...is Aniketos alright?" he gasped as Rayne tried desperately to still the flow of blood from the wound on his stomach with a strip of her tunic. She nodded silently as she watched a small smile creap upon his face. "I love you, Rayne." he told her, reaching up with his hand to touch her face. "Don't...don't give up ok?" Rayne shook her head fearcely, trying to tell him that everything would be alright, but unable to tell him such a lie. With a smile on his face, he slowly closed his eyes for the last time.

Rayne cried softly, desperately holding onto her brothers bloodied hand, kissing the finger tips lightly. He was gone, and he had sacrificed himself so that she and Ani would be spared.

(ooc: omg...that was so hard to do)

Edited by: Gold at: 8/19/03 3:15 pm
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 3:59 pm)
Reply   AIEEEE! O_O You...you didn't just do what I think you did!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: You...you...killed..........? *CRIES!* Gads, and the song I'm listening to right now doesn't help. O_o; *listening to "Memories" from Cats*

IC:

Aniketos let out a soft gasp of horror as what had just happened sank in. Rayne, weeping softly over Tai's still body, desperately clutching and kissing his hand. Tai, smiling peacefully, motionless and pale. Tai was...

"No..." he breathed, blinking as his vision began to blur with tears. Tai wasn't dead! How could he be? They had won! They had saved Rayne, they had come out alive! Everything was going to be alright. He couldn't die...

But he did. And he did it for he and Rayne. He fought and defended them against Nakaris. And he had done nothing to help him. He hadn't even been near him during his final moment, hadn't even gotten to say goodbye. And now he was gone forever. And because of him...

Shaking, he glanced briefly at Nakaris, who had a smug, if weak, expression on his face, and anger burned within him. If it wasn't for his vow, he thought he would have wiped that smile off his face for good! But the sorrow and regret was stronger than the anger.

If he had known this was going to happen...he'd have let Nakaris take him once Rayne was healed, if it would have saved them...

Slowly, weakly, he staggered to his feet, and knelt beside Rayne and Tai, trying to fight back tears but failing.
 
Tai and Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/19/03 7:07 pm)
Reply   *cries* yes I did
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I had to though...or it would not have been realistic! *sob* I'm scanning in a piccy of Rayne I just drew...I'll give the link at the end of this

ic:

Rayne felt Aniketos kneel beside her, and at first she wanted to shout for him to leave her be to blame him for what happened to her brother. But another part of her reasoned that Tai had died of his own free will and it had nothing to do with Aniketos at all. If anyone was to blame it was herself.

Without thinking, she leaned onto Ani's shoulder, clutching his sleeve in her hands as she wept for her fallen brother. He was the only one who would share in her pain, for similar tears filled his eyes to the ones that ran down her cheek. Part of her wanted to show Nakaris what it felt like, to inflict the wounds upon him which had slowly killed Tai. To allow him to bleed to death until he understood what it meant to be the victim. But another more compelling voice spake that she had done enough harm and Nakaris was feeling pain in his own way and one day soon would pay for what he had done, but not by her hand.

And so she cried into Aniketos' shoulder, the memories of Tai's wonderful care, his bright smiling eyes that never seemed to give up hope, even in the end. He had told her not to give up instead of saying goodbye just proving how good his soul had been. He had loved her to the very end, and to honor him, Rayne would follow his last words towards her and never give up again.

(ooc: www.geocities.com/wilting...Rayne.html that's Rayne's piccy. It was just a really quick sketch I did a few minutes ago. I'll shade it eventually because I've never been good at color ^_^ ok, maybe tomorrow I'll have a Tai for you. *cries* will he get a nice place in the memorial page?)
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/20/03 9:03 am)
Reply   Awwweee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Aww! Rayne's so pretty!! ^_^ And yes! Tai will get a wonderful place in the Memorial... *sniffles* Can't wait to see the Tai piccy!!!

IC:

Slowly, he put an arm around her comfortingly, letting her cry into his shoulder as he stroked her back soothingly. His own tears came silently, and he closed his eyes against them uselessly. If only he had known this was going to happen...though what good would knowing do now?

If only Tai had just took Rayne and left once she was healed...if only he had been braver...yet, even with those thoughts, a more reasonable voice told him that, even if he had given himself up, Nakaris wouldn't have let Tai and Rayne go unscathed.

And still another thought told him that, even if Nakaris did let them go, Tai wouldn't have gone. He would have stayed behind just the same...

A soft sob he had meant to hold in escaped him against his will. Tai was too good to be dead...

**

Nakaris watched it all for a few moments blandly and, grimacing, shifted weakly so he was propped up against the building. He was beginning to feel light-headed and dizzy, but ignored it as he tallied up the damage done to him, glad that whatever it was Aniketos had given him seemed to have been a painkiller of some sort. A powerful one, too. The pain was still there, screaming its presence with every movement, but it wasn't as agonizing as it had been; he could actually move now...sorta.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/20/03 12:29 pm)
Reply   *sigh* was out all day, no time to draw
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (OOC: I'll get one done soon, *snifflesobcry* that was the worst post I've ever done...)

ic:

Rayne felt Aniketos stroking her back and took comfort in his arms, feeling a strength eminating from him that reminded her of Tai. Her brother had done everything in his strength to save her, for years he sat by her side when he could have simply given up. And she had never had the chance to thank him for all he had done, and now he was gone...forever.

And at that same moment, Rayne made a silent vow that she would be just as strong as her brother had. She would help Aniketos in whatever he needed until Nakaris either gave up, or simply could not find them. But she could ask for no more from Ani, he had already done so much just to see her well, even face death.

Opening her eyes, she tried to stiffle the tears, knowing that they would return in due time, when she saw the thin red line on Aniketos' neck.

"Y..you're hurt." she said softly, touching the wound lightly. It had been too close, far too close.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/20/03 1:20 pm)
Reply   It's nothing...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Hee, it's okay! ^_~
And man...I'll bet that was hard to write! It was danged hard to read! ;_;

IC:

He rubbed quickly at his eyes as he felt her stir and touch his wound, and shook his head. "It...it's nothing," he told her quietly, though he shivered slightly. It was the truth. He was the only one that had come out relatively unscathed...unless you counted the fact that he felt everything Nakaris did.

Finally opening his eyes and raising them, when he was confident they were as free of tears as he could make himself, he gasped softly at the sight of her broken nose. He had noticed it before, of course, but with all that had happened...it had easily slipped his mind.

"Yer hurt, too," he said sadly. "We might wanna fix that before it sets..."

He purposely ignored Nakaris. Frankly, he just wasn't in the mood to deal with him. Besides, he could wait. The bandages he had put on him would do for now, until the sleep inducing herbs he had snuck in with the painkillers kicked in. They seemed to already be taking affect.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/20/03 7:57 pm)
Reply   *Cries*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: here's Tai's piccy...jeez...after drawing this I felt even worse about killing him *sniffle* www.geocities.com/wilting...e/Tai.html it's just a really really quicky sketch. I've never really drawn guys before, but I think I did an OK job! YAY! *does a dance*

ic:

Rayne laughed sadly, trying to hide another sob that was rising in her throat. She touched her nose gingerly, but found that even the slightest touch send a shock of pain through her face. She supposed that was why it had bled so much, and was sure that she looked worse for the wear with the caked blood on her face.

"Ah...I guess 'tis..." she said softly lowering her fingers. She seemed less upset when she did not think of Tai's body laying just beside her and of something that could be fixed. "I guess 'tis my first war wound..." she said softly, tring to make light of the situation but failing miserably. She rubbed her cheeks lightly, trying to flake off some of the dried blood, but finding it harder than she had thought and proving that nothing she did would work without soap and some water.

"That twill need cleaned as well." she said pointing again to the thin red line on his neck.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 351
(8/21/03 8:29 am)
Reply
   <<<---Aniketos and Nakaris
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Aieee! He's so cute! Wow...you did a really good job on him! O_O My first guy looked awful, but that looks like you've been drawing guys for a while!

IC:

Aniketos tried not to look at Tai as he talked to Rayne. If he looked at Tai, he knew emotion would well back up inside him...he felt better when he thought of something else. As long as he kept the focus on Rayne, he would be okay.

He nodded to Rayne, managing a weak smile. "Then...I suppose we best...find somewhere t'clean up, eh?" he asked. As long as he kept talking, he could ignore the pain. And he didn't mean the physical pain. That was nothing compared to this...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 38
(8/21/03 8:37 am)
Reply
   rites
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: thanks! It's a very very quick sketch, hehe, im sure you can see the sketch lines all over it ^_~

ic:

Rayne nodded silently, trying to keep her mind on other things, but knowing that she could not ignore what had happened for long. Without realizing it she had turned back and was staring at her brother's body, but she could find no more tears to shed. Where she had come from, there was a tradition that had to be followed for the dead, and as much as it hurt, she knew that only she could fulfill it for Tai.

Sniffing lightly, and wincing as she remembered her broaken nose, she leaned over her brother and undid a small pouch that hug on his waist. Inside were a few coins, and seeing that they had one more gold nugget and the rest silver, she took the gold. Running it over in her hands she looked around for something that could score a line in the precious metal.

"D..do you...could I?" she asked rubbing her eyes and pointing to one of the daggers that Aniketos had strapped to his belt.

Edited by: Gold at: 8/21/03 8:38 am
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 353
(8/21/03 8:49 am)
Reply
   Of course...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Of course," he said quietly, and quickly handed her one of the daggers. Slowly, he turned to watch her, wincing as his eyes swept over Tai, but managing to keep his face smooth.

OOC: Aiee! Short Post Syndrome!
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 39
(8/21/03 8:56 am)
Reply
   that's otay
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne took the dagger gingerly in her hands and pressed the point into the coin, and was rewarded with a deep cut in the metal. Fighting back the tears, she slowly scratched "Tai" on the front side of the coin, making sure it was deep enough that over the years it would still be visable should anyone wish to know who it had once been.

Flipping the gold over in her hands, she made another rough cut on the back "19" and a capital "B" standing for Brave, showing that he had died bravely and had fought for those he had loved. Tears silently running down her cheeks once more, she kissed the coin gently, and leaned over Tai once more. With both hands, she pried open his mouth and place the gold on his tongue, then kissed his head gently, finding her hands shaking with a fearsome speed.

By signing that coin, it seemed to her that his death was now real, and that nothing they could do would ever bring him back.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 354
(8/21/03 9:18 am)
Reply
   ;_;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "It's okay," he said gently when she was done, seeing her begin to shake, and seeing the silent tears rolling down her cheeks. He didn't know what else to say, or what else he could possibly say, that could comfort her. So again, he reached out to hug her comfortingly, and then offered another wavering smile, looking at her tear streaked face. Seeing her in so much pain hurt...he'd keep his own pain hidden, so as to stay strong for her. She had tough days ahead of her, he knew, and he didn't want to add to it with his own grief.

"You'll get yer face clean yet," he teased softly, gingerly wiping away at some of her tears.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/21/03 9:29 am)
Reply   Eating Pringles! YAY!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne laughed softly, a sad smile appearing on her lips. Aniketos had such a good heart, she had seen it before and now it seemed to radiate from him, giving her another hold where Tai had stood before.

She leaned her head on his shoulder, relishing his arms around her. It seemed to her that while she sat there everything that had happened was not so horrible and she felt that she could live through it. All Rayne wanted to do was stay there, in his arms for the rest of her life, without any cares, without any worries, and never having to grieve again.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 355
(8/21/03 9:48 am)
Reply
   Mmm...Pringles! *drool*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He held her like that a few moments longer, noticing how much calmer she seemed to grow, and part of him never wanted to release her. But he knew they couldn't stay here forever. Night had begun to shroud the land in shadows, and with it the temperature began to drop. For their own safety, they couldn't stay here in this ally...thugs ran rampant in the night. And Rayne needed treatment, before the cartilidge set or the wound got infected. Nakaris was in even worse shape.

He gently released her. "We best find some place to stay," he told her finally.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/21/03 9:56 am)
Reply   Yea...but these are BLUE! so odd....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne nodded slightly, agreeing with him, but unwilling to leave, feeling so peaceful in his arms. Yet even she knew who would run around the allies at night, and seeing as Nakaris would not help them even if he could, they would be generally unprotected. She looked at Tai again, wondering what they were going to do with his body. It could not stay here, yet she could think of nowhere to move it, and it would take some time to bury it.

"What...where should we...?" she asked, not able to finish her sentence, but sure that he understood her meaning. She had no power over fire, or she would have cleansed his spirit with flames.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 356
(8/21/03 10:13 am)
Reply
   O_o Whoa! My mom bought those, but I didn't get any of 'em!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 They *are* bizarre...

IC:

He swallowed, understanding, but just as at a loss as she. The only magic he possessed was J'aari, but he only touched that when he had to. It could never be used to cleanse a spirit...it was much too vile. Only to destroy.

And he couldn't stomach the thought of not doing something with him, much less leaving him there.

"Th' woods aren't too far off..." he said quietly. "We could...bury..." He trailed off.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 41
(8/21/03 10:17 am)
Reply
   Nod yes they are....*shivers* I like my chips NORMAL thanks
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne nodded silently, standing slowly while brushing some of the dirt from the stones off of her breeches, but laughing sadly at how stupid and vain it made her look. The woods would be a good place, Tai had always loved the woods, finding a certain peace within the branches of the trees.

"The woods would be good..." she said softly, looking at Tai's peaceful face, the smile that still lingered even after all the pain he had endured. Walking over to his fallen form, she slowly hefted his arm around her shoulder, and struggled to carry him.
"Hold Fast to Dreams, for if Dreams Die, Life is a Broaken Winged Bird who Cannot Fly" --Langston Hughes
 

Author  Comment  
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 357
(8/21/03 10:29 am)
Reply
   LOL! Yeah...they did scare me, too... O_o;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Slowly, he got to his feet as well, grimacing with Nakaris's pain, and walked over to his brother, who seemed half in a daze, but still conscious, if heavily drugged. The herbs had done their job. He leaned down and pulled him carefully to his feet, draping one of his arms around him and putting one of his own arms around his waist to support him. He staggered under his dead weight...Nakaris wasn't going to make this easy for him, drugged or not.

Nakaris mumbled something weakly under his breathâ€"a curse at Aniketos, probablyâ€"but he ignored it, and tried to ignore the pain in his arm and sides, as well.

"Y...d'ya need help?" Aniketos asked Rayne, watching her struggle with Tai, and feeling another sharp pang of sorrow.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 42
(8/21/03 10:58 am)
Reply
   Going to an amusement park tomorrow!!! *does a dance*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne shook her head distractedly at Aniketos' question. It was her last few minutes with her brother, even if he was no longer truely here. She was weakened by sorrow, but strengthened by the fact that she would soon see him layed to rest. Above all people, he deserved the peace that came with death so long had he delt with the sorrows of life, now it was her turn.

She struggled to pull him from the ally way, but finding each step agonizingly slow. Tai had been so much taller than she, and now it showed by the way his feet dragged on the stone.

Once she nearly dropped him, tripping over a loose stone, and hitting her nose pretty hard as she tried to catch herself, sending a shockwave of pain through her face that made her sway, but she trudged on, unwilling to accept any help, this was her last mission, but this time it was she who carried Tai.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 359
(8/21/03 11:17 am)
Reply
   YEE! Lucky you!! Which one??
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Soon, they had reached the woods, and Aniketos quickly, and carefully, lowered Nakaris to the ground, to free his hands in case Rayne needed them. He watched her struggle sadly, so determined and unwilling to accept any aid...but he understood. She loved Tai so much...
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 43
(8/21/03 11:22 am)
Reply
   Hershey in PA!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne was not sure how long it took her to reach the forest, but when she slowly placed Tai on the soft, moss covered ground, her strength was nearly spent. It had been waning while she carried her brother, but not it felt like she would never be able to move again. Her knees buckled and she slowly leaned herself against the nearest tree, closing her eyes for a few moments as she gasped for breath.

It was obvious that she was not as strong as she could have been, having not fully recovered from the sickness and near death, but she was hanging on to consciousness just barely. She wanted to see Tai put to rest, and then she would let herself fall.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 360
(8/21/03 11:38 am)
Reply
   Ooooh! Never heard of it! But it sounds fun!! ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 It was obvious she was exhausted, and he knew by looking at her that they had better work fast. He couldn't risk her getting sick, too...she had only just recovered from near-death, and years of illness.

He looked toward the ground, and then to Rayne. "May I?" he asked softly and then, not knowing if she understood, explained. "I...I can save us the time digging...With J'aari..." That was a good purpose to use it for, he convinced himself. It did have something to do with healing. To make Tai a grave with it...that was a good purpose.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 44
(8/21/03 11:45 am)
Reply
   Well, you live in CA right? that's like really far from PA!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: hehehe

ic:

Rayne nodded slowly, but concern slowly crossed her visage as she remembered what Nakaris had said about the j'aari magic. She did not want Aniketos to fall victim to its pull, and was not sure if by using it he would become more susceptible to its grip.

"Will...will it hurt you?" she asked through half closed eyes, hoping that he understood her meaning, but she could find no more breath to explain if he didn't. She had lost Tai by reasons that could not be helped, but she would not loose Aniketos to the same thing that turned his brother into a monster.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 361
(8/21/03 12:05 pm)
Reply
   LOL! You're right! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He shook his head. "No, I don't think so," he said, understanding. "I've been defyin' it all my life, goin' against it and usin' it t'heal though it's meant t'destroy...as long as I keep defyin' it and fightin' it...I have faith I can keep it at bay. T'use it fer...this...is a way t'defy it, too..."

Slowly, he let the magic fill him, and then gently channeled it into the earth, letting it eat away at the soil gradually until he was satisfied that the hole was deep and proportioned correctly enough. Then he released J'aari, glad to be rid of it, but convinced it had been used for a good reason.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 45
(8/21/03 12:13 pm)
Reply
   hehehe, of course I am! ^_~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne watched vaguely as the earth slowly moved with the magic Aniketos put out. Her vision was blurring slowly, but she fought against the darkness threatening to envelope her. Tai was not yet buried, so she fought it, struggling to keep her eyes opened even though her body screamed for her to close them.

The trials of the past few hours had taken their toll, and were relentlessly beating down on her, trying to make her give into peaceful slumber. But truth be told, Rayne was scared of what her dreams would show. There were so many things that raced through her head that could be twisted into terrible nightmares, and she could not bare to think what might happen should they never cease.

Finally, Aniketos' stopped digging with his magic, and Rayne slid silently down next to her brother, grasping one of his arms but barely being able to lift him even a few inches above the ground.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 363
(8/21/03 12:26 pm)
Reply
   Nyah! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He knelt down beside Rayne and helped her lift Tai into the grave, regardless of whether she wanted the help or not. She needed the help...she couldn't do it all on her own, especially not now, not in the state she was in.

Gently laying Tai on the soft, freshly turned earth, he kissed his own fingers before pressing them gently to Tai's brow. "Thank you, Tai..." he whispered, barely above hearing, and closed his eyes for a few seconds to regain his bearings. Tears had threatened to rise up into his eyes, but he fought them back down fiercely. He couldn't let them spill now, not in front of Rayne.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 46
(8/21/03 12:34 pm)
Reply
   It's about time we change the face...the tears is too sad
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne felt Tai's body move, and knew that Aniketos had stepped in to help, yet she still tried vainly to at least take some of the weight and finding herself unable to and realized that all she managed to do was hold onto his arm and follow slowly behind. Kissing his hand once more, she watched as he was lowered into the grave.

As if in a daze, she slowly began to push the soil on top of him. No tears lingered in her eyes and only the only thing that showed she had just been crying were the red puffs under her blue gaze. So exhausted was she, that even grieving would take up far too much energy and she could only stare blankly, her pain beyond simple tears.

She said a soft prayer under her breath, but would never be able to recall the words that she spoke, only that she had begun to sing quietly, like a mother consoling a small child. It was almost as if she had been driven mad by the events that had taken place.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 364
(8/21/03 12:51 pm)
Reply
   Aye! This one is much more happy! ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He helped move the last of the earth atop Tai by hand with Rayne, and when it was over, took a deep, steadying breath. Still...part of him felt like this just wasn't enough.

He reached for one of the daggers at his belt, and turned so he was facing the tree Tai's grave was beside. He carved carefully into the bark, and only into the bark, not daring to harm the actual tree. It was a simple carving of Tai's name, but...it was something, and it would be enough to mark the gravesite...to make visiting it easier.

Hearing soft singing, he looked over toward Rayne, and concern filled his eyes. He quickly sheathed the dagger, and went beside her to comfort her. "We best get ya taken care of, Rayne," he said gently. "Y'need rest."
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 47
(8/21/03 12:57 pm)
Reply
   yuppers!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 In no position to argue, she stood slowly, using Aniketos as a balancing tool, barely able to take a few steps without stumbling, but she no longer cared. If she fell, she was sure that her eyes would close and that would be the end, at least until she woke again.

Slowly she began walking back into the village, looking like a ghost or spirit, her expression so blank and unfeeling like there were too many emotions for her body to handle, so it decided to simply shut down. Rayne had no idea where she was going, but just kept walking unable to think, or order her body to do anything else.

She shivered against her will, wrappiing her arms around her chest as she tried to vanquish the cold that seemed to seep into her very soul. Nothing mattered anymore. Tai was peacefully sleeping underneath the earth, she had done her duty.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 365
(8/21/03 1:11 pm)
Reply
   ^_^ Hee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos once again hauled Nakaris to his feet, thankful for the herbs he had given him. The pain was nearly numbed completely, save a dull, aching throb that shot throughout his body.

He stumbled after Rayne, swaying awkwardly and almost falling a few times, but he kept on after her, hoping she would hold up until they found an inn...

As if that thought had materialized on command, he caught sight of a small, but decent, streetside inn and paused, motioning to Rayne. "Let's stop here," he suggested, and shifted Nakaris slightly so he could dig into one of his pockets, to check if he had enough money. Fortunately, he did.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 48
(8/21/03 1:17 pm)
Reply
   lodedododo
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne heard Aniketos' words, but did not heed them, continueing her ghostly walk. She felt that if she should even settle in some place at all the dreams would come and race through her mind. Nothing mattered anymore, and she would keep walking until she fell off the edge of the earth. Nothing could stop her trudge, or so she thought until she stumbled again and fell onto the stones, and just lay there.

She had no strength left in her to move, and yet she still fought the unconsciousness that grew more powerful with each passiong moment.

"I don't wish to be strong..." she whispered into the stones, "I do not wish to be strong..."
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 367
(8/21/03 1:42 pm)
Reply
   Ack!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As she fell, Aniketos quickly lowered Nakaris to the ground beside the inn, and rushed over to her...as quickly as he could, tired and throbbing with pain as he was. He was exhausted both mentally and physically now, but he had no time to care. He wouldn't rest, and couldn't rest, until he saw Nakaris and especially Rayne, taken care of. Rayne needed it the most.

He stopped dead as her whispered words met his ears, and shook his head ruefully. Gods, this was hard...

"Now, Rayne...I don't think...yer brother would like...t'hear y'sayin' that," he said quietly, stooping down and, before she could protest, lifting her up and off the ground, putting one of her arms around his shoulder and steadying her with a hand around her waist. He was too tired, and that was the best he could do. He bit back stubbornly against the pain that coursed through him with this action. "Tai was strong...fer you, wasn't he?" he asked, moving with her toward the inn. "Believe it or not, y'are strong, whether y'like it or not. Ya proved that since y'became ill, and ya proved that t'everyone again today. Y'can't give up...Tai wouldn't like that."

*~*

"I owe my peace of mind to sleep deprivation and...chocolate soy milk. Mmmm..."

Spirits of the Earth || Purple Haze



 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 49
(8/21/03 1:47 pm)
Reply   I'm listening to LOTR suit by Johan de Maji! WOOOHOOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: it was written lots of years before the movie...but I like it lots ^_^

ic:

Rayne listened to Aniketos' words, and tried desperately to shut them out, but could not. He was right of course, Tai had been strong for her, he had always been there, and would be today if it had not been for her own stupidity. I would not bring him back just by giving into the darkness, that much she had learned, and so she still fought it, seeing that Aniketos' too was weakening.

She pulled away, and stumbled onward, "I can walk.." she said softly, knowing that he would need his strength for Nakaris.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 368
(8/21/03 2:02 pm)
Reply
   OOOH! Never heard it before! Hmm... *goes to download*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He watched her carefully as she stumbled on her own, and once again hefted Nakaris back to his feet when they reached the inn. With some difficulty, he managed to get the door open, though he didn't remember how; he had been too focused on not falling on his face when the door finally did swing open. He help it open for Rayne, and waited for her to get inside before asking for a room and paying the innkeeper...who looked at their little group oddly.

To Aniketos' relief, their room was on ground level.

He gratefully dumped Nakaris off onto one of the beds, glad to be rid of the extra weight, and looked to Rayne. He motioned to a washbasin and small mirror on a dresser near the other bed.

"Get washed up, an' well get yer nose fixed," he told her gently, as he lifted Nakaris' bandages to check the wounds.
 
Gold
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 50
(8/21/03 2:49 pm)
Reply   Yay! I had subway for dinner! *does a dance*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne obliged to Aniketos' request, and walked numbly over to the washbasin, looking in the mirror. What she saw came as more of a shock than anything that had happened during that day. Dark circles were carved deeply under her eyes which were red and puffy from crying. There was blood caked on her lip, cheeks, and even some on her forehead, which she soon found out was from another small scrape she had received when falling off the roof.

Grabbing the towel, she dipped it into the clean, cool water and slowly scrubbed away the dirt and blood from her cheeks. She wanted to clean the easy places first and then slowly work her way to the more delicate areas.

Getting the blood off of her nose proved a challenge that in her tired state, she could barely complete. Each touch send a shock wave of pain coarsing through her skull, bringing tears to her eyes as she tried to clean it. Her nose was bent at an odd angle, and could see now that it clearly was broaken, and it surprised her that she had not truely felt it when it had broaken. She assumed it was because of the urgency she needed to get the sword to Tai...
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 55
(8/21/03 5:45 pm)
Reply   ^_^ Ciao4now
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 I'm leaving around 10am eastern time tomorrow, so I'll probably either post later on depending on how tired I am of course ^_^ or on saturday morning otay!? I'll see you then! YAY! *does a dance* I can't wait to do the roller coasters!


toodles,
Kat
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 58
(8/22/03 5:27 pm)
Reply
   Backies!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Got back a few hours ago, an unexpected illness from the heat arose while in the park so we left early. Still had lots of fun tho!  


[Status: Still incomplete, will probably take about 10 posts --_-- ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/22/03 10:10 pm)
Reply   Yee! Welcome back!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Glad to hear you had fun! Though, kinda sucks to get sick. Eheheh, that happened the last time I went to Disneyland! Well...second to last time, actually. ^_~

IC:

As Rayne cleaned herself up, Aniketos put his focus on Nakaris, and began to clean his wounds gingerly in another wash basin. Every touch of the damp washcloth sent pain searing through his own body, which made working on Nakaris a little more difficult. He was definitely not looking forward to stitching up the wounds. The thought actually made him feel a little ill.

However, if nothing else, he was satisfied to find the bleeding was almost completely stopped, which was a wonder, the way he had been jostled around. Crumbling up and forcing him to swallow a few more herbs, Nakaris was soon drifting off into a sleep that would last long enough for him to tend to Rayne and stitch him up.

He turned back to Rayne. "When yer done there...we can get yer nose set. It'll hurt, Rayne, but after that, it can heal. If y'want, I can give ya somethin' t'lessen th' pain..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/23/03 7:29 am)
Reply   Yup! Well, life goes on...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (ooc: it was my sister who got sick though, hehehe, I was fine, if not completely tired from the heat....and then coming home and finding out the ac is broken...*sigh* lol, but someone's coming over today so all's well!

ic:

Rayne shook her head at Aniketos' suggestion. She was nearly falling into unconsciousness as they spoke, and the pain would help her to keep her eyes opened during the process. She had broken her arm before and knew the pain that was to come, even if it would be worse since the wound was on a place that could not be wrapped in a splint.

Stumbling over to the other bed, she sits down heavily, unable to clean off the blood that was on her nostrils, but not really caring all the much. Her hands had shook far to fearfully that she was surprised that she could clean any of her face.

She closed her eyes and took a deep breath, hands clenched onto the bed-spread as she waited for the pain that would course through her face.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/23/03 11:07 pm)
Reply   *gulp*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Ehehe! You're lucky you even have AC! *has none...and lives in Southern California ^^;;*

IC:

Aniketos moved over close to her, and studied her swollen nose carefully for a moment. She really had done a number on herself, and he really wished he didn't have to do this, or that she had taken up his offer; he didn't want to hurt her. But, it had to be done, otherwise she'd be much worse off for it.

He'd make it as quick as he could.

Carefully bringing his hands up to her face, he felt the cartilidge gently with his fingers before, quickly but sufficiently as he could, moving it back into its proper place. The cartilidge shifted and with a soft snap, it was over. Aniketos made a point of not giving her a verbal warning before he did that; from his experience, giving such a warning only increased the patient's anticipation, and thus made it worse.

He drew his hands away, and looked at her apologetically. "I'm sorry....but it's over, now."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/24/03 4:31 am)
Reply   eeeww...that's no fun...ac is what keeps be going ^^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She jumped and let out a soft cry of pain as she felt him push her nose back into place. Her senses were ringing, nerves on fire throughout her entire face. Tears stung her visage, but she quickly blinked them away. Her nose throbbed terribly, but it no longer held the feeling of being in the wrong place.

"'Tis alright..." she said softly, wincing with each breath and the sharp pain that came with it, "I guess 'tis what happens should you try to steal a sword from one of the soldiers..." she smiled faintly, suddenly feeling dizzying from the exhaustion she had tried so hard to ignore.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/24/03 9:18 am)
Reply   Ahh...well, thank goodness for ceiling fans, at least! ^_~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Ah, so that's where ya got th' sword from..." he said with a gentle smile, shaking his head. "Y'really are somethin', Rayne. And, on that note, y'should prob'ly get some sleep. Y'don't look like ya can hold yerself upright much longer, and I don't blame ya."

Absently, he began rummaging through his pockets, searching vainly for sewing supplies. Somewhere, between the tavern and the trip to the inn, he had lost all the supplies he didn't keep in his pockets...which was all the important stuff. He sighed.

"I gotta got out fer a bit, t'get some supplies, but I'll be back in a few. And you better be sawin' some logs by th' time I get back," he teased, and walked out the door.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/24/03 4:50 pm)
Reply   Yes, I love my ceiling fan ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I'm starting school tomorrow soo..it could be a little bit longer between my posts and such. I will be diligent and post at least once a day ^_^ but no more early rises for me...unless I have time in the mornings.

ic:

She watched him leave, slightly realizing that she was now alone with Nakaris, but her exhaustion ran too deep for her to think on it. Laying back heavily onto the bed, she did not even both to pull the covers over her. She wanted to be able to run at any time if the need called for it; she would not leave Aniketos to deal with Nakaris alone if he should wake.

Her tunic and breeches stuck to her akwardly as she remembered the blood and sweat that had stained them. Her last thought before falling into a deep unconsciousness was that she would have to find something more suitable to wear, preferably a dress.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/25/03 9:40 am)
Reply   Wheee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: I started back to college today, too! ^_~ Buuut...bwaha. I scheduled it so I have a three and a half hour break after my first class! Whee! And then it's back to the grinding stone at 12:30...bah.

IC:

Aniketos wasn't gone longer than it took to gather up the much needed supplies, which wasn't too incredibly long. Walking back into the room, he set the bag of supplies on a chair next to Nakaris' bed, and was relieved to see that both he and Rayne were asleep. He had been a bit wary about leaving the two alone in the room, but the rational part of him knew that the herbs he'd given Nakaris were powerful, and that his deep sleep was genuine. Though...by the way he was now breathing, he was either starting to come back around, or was dreaming. Well, awake or not, he really doubted Nakaris would be up to walking any time soon. With sleep, the adrenaline would be gone, and when he finally awoke...well, Aniketos imagined he'd be feeling the pain a bit more keenly.

He sifted through his bag until he found the thin needle and surgical thread he'd bought, and after threading it, set it aside and cleaned Nakaris' wounds again. Finally, he began to do the thing he had been dreading, and started stitching up his wounds.

He felt every prick of the needle like he was sewing up his own skin, practically felt the thread drawing the wounds closed, and clenched his jaw stubbornly as he did his best to ignore it. He'd felt this pain before coming from Nakaris, and had wondered what it had been...well, now he knew. He didn't wish to feel it again.

Finally, he was done, and just in time. Nakaris had been waking up, and he groaned slightly, draping his good arm across his eyes. Aniketos shook his head slightly, and, after cleaning out the cut on his neck, sat down tiredly on the floor between the two beds, where he could watch after them both. Exhausted as he was, he was surprised to find he had no desire to sleep. The day's events replayed through his mind, an almost surreal quality to the memories...he couldn't sleep even if he wanted to...

At least, that was his thought before he drifted off.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 66
(8/25/03 3:39 pm)
Reply   Ack...you loser...I have to get up at 5:45 *falls over*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 The dreams flooded into her mind, chasing relentlessly as she tried hard to evade them. Seeing was enough, and now Rayne began to relive them again; in the worst possible way. She saw Nakaris, as he had been when she had first met him; so beautiful, so charming that no one could resist. She relived the moments they had been together until it all came crashing down around her, destroying all her hopes, dreams....

The first of the j'aari magic had brought pain, more than she had ever felt before. She remembered fighting back the urge to scream but was unsuccessful as she cried until her strength was gone and no longer allowed it. She felt like she was dying, that this was the end; when Tai had come and rescued her from it, although the damage had been done and her life had already begun to slowly drift away.

Then her image of her strong brother altered, leaving his cold, bloodless face, blue eyes staring out at nothing. The wound upon his shoulder oozed and poured blood, along with the gash on his stomach. His motionless lips seemed to lay open as if in one last attempt to speak.

Rayne woke with a startled scream, but stifled it with her hands as best she could, trying to bite back the tears of sadness that slowly began to pour down her face again. It was slowly becoming light outside, but the sunlight would only bring more tears.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/25/03 7:52 pm)
Reply   Bwahahah! I have to get up at 6:00! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne's stifled scream woke Aniketos with a start, and, still half asleep, he scrambled quickly to his feet. It hadn't been a deep sleep that he had been in...there had been just too much on his mind to sleep soundly, and even that light sleep had been restless with the dreams that haunted him. But, dreams or not, in a light sleep, he could wake quickly should anything happen.

~*~

Her scream also woke Nakaris, who jerked in alarm and sat up instinctivelyâ€"and gave a strangled gasp and promptly fell back against the pillows. Damn, but he felt horrible...like he had been through a meat grinder and back. And his head felt funny, like his thoughts were coming to him through a thick fog. Slowly, his eyes began to focus, registering their surroundings, and he grimaced as he sighted Aniketos and Rayne.

Glancing downward toward his wounds, he saw his blood-soaked and torn shirt had been removed, and that cloth bandages had been fastened around his wounds, which, from the feel of them, had been stitched. He groaned softly and laid his head back down against the pillows. Aniketos...still a softed-hearted idiot, as always.

~*~

Aniketos sat down on the edge of the bed next to Rayne, and took her hand gently in his. If his sleep had been restless and disturbling, he could not even imagine what her dreams had brought. "It's alright, Rayne..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/26/03 11:45 am)
Reply   Well, that's not too far from my wake-up call...^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I AM SOOO HOT!!! AHH! *guggles water*

ic:

Rayne wanted to tell him she was fine, but her words were lost in her tears and she was unable to speak. Someone had told her that exhaustion made sleep dreamless; but now she found that it was not true. Mayhap it was simply the fact that someone so close had been killed...murdered by someone she had trusted so long ago. Was she crying for her brother? Or were these tears for all she had lost over the past years? Was this simply pity for herself?

Unable to answer the questions, she leaned her head on Aniketos, her tears stilling slowly she she closed her eyes and slowly drifted back to sleep.

(ooc: I know, not too long or indepth or anything...but I just had auditions for the school musicals and I got call backs! *does a dance* but then I walked home so I'm hot....*Runs to find a fan*)
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/26/03 1:03 pm)
Reply   Aiee...we're having a heat wave here... ^^;;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 It;s really crummy. Now it's getting freeeezing cold at night, and intolerably hot during the day (it's in the 100s today, and humid to boot). O_o; *passes out*

IC:

He stroked her hair comfortingly, but made no move to get up, lest it wake her. He didn't mind. She needed time to rest, just as she needed time to mourn, if she was going to heal. He only wished the latter didn't have to be so, wished Tai could still be here...but it was too late now, and regret would only cause more pain. Though it was hard not to regret.

OOC: SPS again! Bah. Oooh! And congrats on the call back! I hope you get in! ^_^
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 68
(8/26/03 2:52 pm)
Reply   hehehe
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Yes...and it's SEPTEMBER! I AM READY FOR COLDNESS! lol wait...no...it's still august isn't it? *sigh and in a feeble voice* I remember back in the old days when we started school after labor day... hehehe.

Ok, and I'm not going to be able to post without powerplaying to some extent soo....when Rayne wakes up will Ani still be there? And will he be asleep? lol, I don't want to do anything wrong ^_^()
 
Rhi
Unregistered User
(8/26/03 2:55 pm)
Reply   Eheh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Don't be afraid of powerplaying with me! Seriously, if it's someone I rp with a lot or know, I don't mind it at all! ^_~ Hmm...let's see...Ani will be awake, still, since he wasn't sleeping. ^_~ And he'll still be there.

LMAO! And yeah! It's still August! Amazingly!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/26/03 4:10 pm)
Reply   otay! yippy! *evil thoughts on the powerplaying...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: she will do....mwahahah, lol, just kidding! ^_^

ic:

Rayne opened her eyes slowly, feeling her cheeks were still damp with tears showing she had only fallen back asleep for a few more minutes, but long enough that she felt slightly refreshed. The sun was higher in the sky, shining just barely through the window, sending a silent hello to it's occupants. Rayne felt that she was still wrapped up in Aniketos' arms, and was reluctant to move. Even with all this darkness that clouded her mind, she felt the warmth of the sun on her face while Aniketos was beside her.

Slowly she moved away and smiled meekly, a light blush rising to her cheeks at the thought that she had fallen asleep in his arms. "I'm sorry....." she said softly, looking down at her hands, "I mean not to be such a bother..."
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/27/03 10:55 am)
Reply   LMAO! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Hm? Oh, don't worry 'bout it. Yer not a bother to me," he answered, though her blush, added with their closeness, brough a slight blush to his own face. He cleared his throat and got hastily to his feet; he had been so concerned for her he had hardly noticed.

"So...didja sleep a little better this time 'round?" he asked.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/27/03 11:13 am)
Reply   Dun dun dun duuuuunnnn
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: why I did that for my subject? I don't know, I just felt like it ^_^ *And while Rayne looked at Aniketos a giant dragon burst into the room and burned Nakaris to a crisp. AHHHHHH!!!* hehehehe. Sorry...kinda hyper and procrasitinating on Homework.

ic:

Rayne stood as well, keeping her hair as she tried to hide the rising crimson in her cheeks. It was true, she had slept better knowing that someone was holding her; protecting her from that which she could not fight. But she would never tell him that...it was worse enough to see a blush rising in his own cheeks.

"Aye, a bit." she said softly, turning towards the wash stand and staring at the reflection, trying to make it seem like she was contemplating washing her face as her eyes began to tear again. Reaching her hands in, she quickly rubbed some of the cool liquid onto her face, hiding the tears quickly, and allowing her more time to gather herself. She had been so caught up in her own woe, that she had not even contemplated the thought that Aniketos' may have had a bond with her brother as well. They had traveled together, and worked as a team to save her.

Wiping the water from her face, she looked down once more at her soiled clothes which she now realized were one of Tai's and must make her look foolish. Besides the torn and bloodied shirt, the breeches were rolled up many times, as were her sleeves, and she felt more heat race to her cheeks.

"I guess I shall have to find a change in attire..."
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(8/27/03 4:19 pm)
Reply   Dooobeeeedooooo!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: *...and then the dragon gobbled him up and said, "mmm...tastes like fried chicken!"* Bwahahah! I'm hyper, too! And procrastinating, too! Fwee!

IC:

Aniketos nodded, running a hand through his hair to tidy it up a bit. It had grown out a lot lately, so more of it was back to its natural red-gold color. He'd have to fix that when he found the time.

"That'd be a good idea," he agreed. Those clothes couldn't be comfortable, judging by the way they fit...and by the blood and dirt that clung to them. He repressed a wince and quickly killed that thought, though it was too late to avoid the painful sting of sorrow. He just tried not to think about the day before...as long as he did that, he was fine, and during the day, as long as he kept busy, he imagined he could keep his mind relatively clear.

Night was a different matter altogether, though; he couldn't control what his dreams conjured.

But during the day, he could supress his thoughts, and be strong for Rayne's sake.

"Mind if I come with ya when y'go out?" he asked after a moment. Aside from the fact that he wanted to be near her, he also didn't fancy the idea of staying here alone with Nakaris. He knew he wouldn't be able to walk for quite a while, much less desire to move, so that wasn't what unnerved him. It didn't take a lot of energy to talk, and he didn't really want to deal with what would probably come out of his mouth.

And, still thinking about his brother...he also had absolutely no idea what to do about him. J'aari had claimed him, twisted him, and made him a monster. He was wounded and down for now, but eventually those wounds would heal...

But...there had to be some ounce of him left. Some way to lift J'aari, though he didn't know how. For his brother, and his own sake, he had to believe there was a way. Nobody had held J'aari at bay for as long as Aniketos had, but he didn't know if he could hold it back forever. If he slipped just once...that could be enough...but for now, he had it at bay.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/27/03 6:52 pm)
Reply   hehehe, of course!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne allowed herself to smile slightly at his words, appreciation shining through her eyes. He had done more than enough for her, and yet he still wished to be there and help when he needn't have. She was glad that she had someone to walk with. For so long had she been alone when it came to her thoughts, since the barrier had stopped Tai from feeling her pain, that she felt a certain pull to Aniketos. It seemed that whatever she said, he would understand and help her if the need be.

"You have a good heart." she said quietly, looking past him and out the window where the sun had slowly entered into its frame, "And you hast given more that I surely deserve....I wish that I could do the same in return." she shivered slightly and wrapped her arms around her chest, staring embarassedly at the floor.

Her fingers brushed a small pouch that hung at her waist, and she looked down and realized she had taken Tai's small satchel of money. She quickly took it and counted out a few of the silver coins, hoping it was enough to pay for her share of the room Aniketos had rented. "'Tis not much...but I feel as if I should give you something...."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/28/03 2:31 pm)
Reply   It's all good!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He shook his head at her offered coins. "No, Rayne...I can't accept that. Trust me, y'have given me so much as it is. Besides...seeing ya healthy again, and bein' yer companion...that's a reward in itself." He tilted his head to one side slightly and smiled. "So...how 'bout we just consider ourselves even?"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/28/03 3:20 pm)
Reply   ladedada...precalc needs to die....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She wanted to push her money onto him, but his smile only brought one to her own lips and she quietly put the coins in the pouch again. She could see her cheeks burning again, but she payed more attention to her heart, which seemed to leap each time he smiled.

"You shall tell me if you need it?" she asked, still feeling like they were not particuarly even... she would do anything for him.

She wanted to shake her head, and banish her thoughts, but could not help smiling herself whenever she imagined Aniketos' smile. You're going mad.. she thought silently to herself.

She tied the pouch back onto the tightly straped belt and looked up, brushing her tangled tresses from her eyes. "Where shall we look for somthing more suitable for myself to dress?" she had been ill for so long, she no longer remembered things that seemed to be so simple, and her ignorance brought more crimson to her cheeks.  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/29/03 1:10 pm)
Reply   Precalc! Gyah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: I suck at math! O_O Precalc...I can't even do basic algebra! Yeesh! I commend you for your bravery! *bows solemnly*

IC:

"Only if y'do th' same. I've some coin on me, as well. If y'ever need anything...tell me, okay?" he asked, and could feel a small blush creeping up. He didn't know why...maybe it was because of her own blushes; he had always been a tad on the shy side. Maybe it was because he was so willing and eager to do anything for her that he possibly could...and noticed that she seemed to feel the same way about him. Maybe it was because he couldn't quite shake the thought that she had fallen asleep in his arms. Or maybe it was because he found himself vying for her smiles...All silly thoughts to be thinking now!

He was so caught up in making sense of his thoughts he nearly missed her next question.

"Hmm? Oh! I saw some shops 'round just outside this inn. We could start there, and if ya don't find anything there...Serendipity's full of shops. We'll find ya something somewhere!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/29/03 4:35 pm)
Reply   *Sings* Love is in the air....everywhere I look aroun ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: *Sigh* I go into AP calc next year....I just hope I pass out of it so I don't have to take it in college ^_^ And it's not bravery...merely stupidity ^^;;

ic:

Rayne smiled brightly, the first true smile that had crossed her lips since the battle the day before. Why did her heart feel so giddy? Like she had been running for miles without ceasing and only now realized it?

She felt like a little child who woke upon their birthday and could wait to opened the small gifts entrusted to them. Like she had just won the largest prize in the world, but was too afraid to go any closer.

"Well, shall we begin?" she asked pleasently, walking over to the door and stepping out into the hallway. She shook her head lightly, unable to remember much from the following night, like how she had gotten into the room. She only remembered that she had, and Aniketos had fixed her nose, which still throbbed gently, but it was easily ignored.

She entered into the sunlight, and sucked her breath in as she stared up at the sky. It had been so many years since she had truely seen the sky. It made her long to sprout wings and join the sun.

Closing her eyes, she tried to soak in the warmth the large orb rising steadily in the sky emited. This is for you she thought softly, but would never be sure if she meant Tai, or Aniketos.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/30/03 11:51 pm)
Reply   Ah...amour!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: AP Calc... O_O Muaha...and I'm taking elementary algebra in college this year!  

IC:

"It is beautiful," he murmered at her side, following her out into the sunlight and gazing into the sky as the sun climbed toward its zenith. He had felt to cold yesterday...but finally the sun was rising, and he didn't think the warmth he felt was all due to the sun; certainly not the warmth he felt in his heart. The feeling was foreign to him, confusing...and it only heightened when he looked at Rayne, burning away the sorrow he had felt.

He stood beside her patiently, enjoying the daylight as much as he could tell she was. He had never seen her smile so brightly before...she looked so beautiful. But, of course, he had known from the start that she was, inside and out...

He shook his head. The thoughts had come so absently, so naturally. Why was he thinking all this now?

OOC: ooo...bad post. Sorry! It's the result of sleep deprivation and mucho tiredness. And having to type veeeery carefully and softly so as not to wake the parentals.  

 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(8/31/03 3:54 am)
Reply   *giggles*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc:I know what its like to type very softly....lol. *yawn* it was nearly 4 am here when you posted! lol! I was sleeping  

ic:

Her smiled heightened as she heard Aniketos stand beside her. It was a feeling that she had never felt before; as if she had lost half her soul and only now was regaining it. Part of her wanted to reach out and take his hand, but a light blush stopped her as she opened her eyes and looked around.

Almost at once she spotted the small shops Aniketos had spoken about, and smiling brightly at him, she made her way across the street.

Had she ever been this happy before? she could not recall any time where her heart bounced like a small hare running in the fields. Not even with Tai had she felt so alive and...well..happy.

She entered the small shop and stood in the doorway for a few seconds, trying to take in everything that surrounded her. In the back of her mind she remembered shops like this, but it had been so long.

"'Tis like I have suddenly gained eyes and am seeing for the first time...."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(8/31/03 9:37 pm)
Reply   Eheh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: LOL! I should have been sleeping then, and did shortly after, muaha! *yawns* Should be sleeping now, too, eheh!

IC:

He followed after her, grinning as he watched her. She was so genuinely happy, and he? Gods, but just watching her made his heart leap. He didn't know why, but...he just felt so different around her. Or maybe not quite different...he just felt more like himself than ever before.

Aniketos caught up with her just in time to catch her comment, and his smile broadened. I agree, he thought absently to himself as he moved beside Rayne. But even he didn't quite understand what he meant by that; his thoughts seemed to be so jumbled lately, yet at the same time seemed perfectly clear...never before had he felt like this. And he cherished that feeling...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/1/03 4:55 am)
Reply   And an onion log! *giggles* to split....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: sorry...having an emeror's new groove moment! YAY! That's one of the best movies ever! hehehehehe

ic:

Rayne smiled again and entered into the shop, undoubtibly drawing the attention of the cashier. She assumed it was more from appearance than anything else, but she was ready to change that, and burn the clothes that she wore now.

The man simply stared, as, she assumed, his wife hurried over to Rayne. In her belt she held a spindle and scissors, and behind her Rayne could see a loom working by itself...this woman obviously had magic concerning tailoring.

"Come dearie!" she cried, grabbing Rayne by the arm, and pulling her across the store over to a small rack of dresses. Rayne, at first startled, turned her had, laughing lightly as she smiled at Aniketos. Why this was funny, she did not know, but she could not help laughing for the mere joy of the sound.

The seamstress quickly looked at Rayne's figure and then deftly pulled a dress from the rack along with a white shift and some soft leather shoes. Pushing them into Rayne's hand, she pushed her customer into a small cubical, and pulled the curtain closed behind them.

She tutted at the state of Rayne's clothes, and quickly helped her out of them, eyeing the bruises that ran along her arms, and the swollen nose.

"It be not proper for a young lady to be fightin'" she muttered, helping Rayne into the shift and nimbly tieing the laces around her bosom, "Why be ya fightin' when ya have such a strong lookin' husband?" Rayne felt her cheeks grow crimson, as she put her hands in the sleeves of the dress.

"He is not my husband..." she muttered, looking at the floor, embarassed. The woman's hands stopped their work as she stared at the girl. Completely shocked.

"And that be even more disgraceful! Be he ya brother? Or betrothed?" Again Rayne shook her head, feeling tears stinging her eyes at the thought of Tai, but quickly replaced his face with Aniketos.

"Nay...a companion who has saved my life more that 'tis repayable." The woman continued her work, but eyed Rayne skeptically.

"I see how ya look at 'im..." she said nochalantly, like this type of conversation was spoken about daily, "And it be more than just a companion gaze 'e returns ya." she winked, and opened the curtain, pulling Rayne onto a stool where she began to swiftly pin the skirts to the right length.

Rayne looked in a mirror and nearly fell off with shock. The blue vest made her eyes glow more vibrantly than they had while wearing the tan tunic, and the soft, cream skirts seemed to shine. She assumed it had something to do with the seamstress' magic, but was more worried about the price such a garment would require. She asked, and the woman shook her head, a smile playing across her slightly wrinkled features.

"Not much, dearie..." she replied, never once looking up from her work, "Magic woven garments be cheaper than hand, and I like ye," she winked again, "So I be on'y chargin' half price."
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 75
(9/1/03 4:46 pm)
Reply   *cries* I drew another...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 this is one I just had a sudden inspiration today to draw...it's a really quick sketch of when Rayne nearly died... www.geocities.com/wilting...olate.html

And the scanner mushed things together, but you can see Rayne's hand on her stomach, it's not the folds of the shirt. *sigh* shading it would have mad things ten times easier. lol....but it's still sad...*cries*
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/1/03 9:44 pm)
Reply   LMAO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: That IS one of the best movies ever! Ohh, I miss it! I'll have to smuggle it from my grandma's house next time I'm there... *shifty eyes* I plan on memorizing it...just as I memorized The Lion King, Mulan, and Treasure Planet... *cough* Ooo! And that's such a sad/good piccy! *sniffles* It really captures the moment and...aiee...Taaiiiiiii!!!! *cry* And I miss my scanner! It's evil now! And I drew so many new piccies...Aniketos, Nakaris...mind if I draw an Ani/Rayne/Tai one? ^_^ *inspiration* May be a while 'til I get it up, but...

IC:

Aniketos had been waiting patiently where Rayne left him, watching the self-working loom weave amusedly. Magic had always been a thing of curiosity for him, especially since where he came from, the only magic that existed was the forbidden kind he and Nakaris possessed. That there were other acceptable and everday forms of magic around never ceased to amaze him.

"Ye best be keepin' a better eye on yer lil' wife. There be questionable folk about, and ye can't be too careful nowadays, ya know." It took Aniketos a few seconds to realize the man was speaking to him, even though he was the only other person in the shop, aside from Rayne.

He gave a start. "Oh! Oh, no, no, it's not like that! She's a very close friend and..." He trailed off. Why was the man chuckling at him? Well, maybe he had been a bit on the defensive side, but...

"Aye, that's what they all say, lad. Why, me and me own lass, we started out as friends as well, some thirty-eight years ago..."

Aniketos could feel his face heating as the man launched into a story about he and his wife and how they finally came to wed, throwing meaningful looks at Aniketos to emphasize certain points. Not wanting to be rude, Aniketos was forced to listen and endure...until Rayne emerged from the dressing room, thus giving him the opportunity to escape. He quickly took advantage of that opportunity, politely excusing himself before crossing the room quickly to where Rayne and the seamstress stood. Why did that seem to amuse the cashier more?

Finally, his eyes found Rayne...and he could feel them widen. He had never before seen her in a dress, nor had he ever seen her looking as vibrant as she did now. He only just managed to keep from gaping by remembering the cashier's monologue...which made him want to blush again.

But even that memory couldn't erase the thought that, standing up on that stool, she brought to mind an angel from a poem he had once heard...

OOC: Mreehee! Ultra sappy ending, I know. Gackt's music does that to me! ^^;;
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 2:34 am)
Reply   Typing softly...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: not suppose to be on before school...hehehe...

ic:

Rayne saw Aniketos walking over, and quickly smiled brightly as the older woman worked. She saw his eyes widen, which made her laugh lightly, which she quickly stiffled with her hands. The woman gave her a sharp tap on the leg for the movement, and Rayne quickly movied her hands back to her side with a quick appology.

Finally the woman stood and snapped her fingers. Instantly, a needle and thread jumped out of the basket and zoomed over to the hem and began to quickly stitch.

ooc: ack! going to get caught...finish later!
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 76
(9/2/03 2:35 am)
Reply   woops
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 I said quickly a lot didn't I? hehehe....gotta run  
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 10:36 am)
Reply   Back...*sigh*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: too much homework today! AHHH!!!

ic:

Rayne watched, completely entranced as the needle dashed through the fabrics, the thread barely visible, the silver metal a thin whisp of a thought. She felt a bit foolish, watching it work, but could not take her eyes from the small piece of metal. It had been so long since she had seen anything, that even the slightest ammused her greatly.

Turning her gaze, she smiled at Aniketos, face alight with a happiness she never knew would find rest within her heart. And it was strange, to think that Tai had been buried the night before...but it all seemed like a dream to her...was it wrong that she was not still mourning? Would it be looked down upon that she did not carry some token of him?

The old woman's chuckle brought her back from her thoughts, and she blushed deeply as she realized she was still looking at Aniketos. The needle had stopped its dance, and Rayne was motioned to step down from the stool and was helped into the shoes that had been picked out for her. The fit was perfect.

She felt another smile playing upon her lips. She only wanted to look good for Ani....

ooc: I know, another sappy ending ^_^
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 77
(9/2/03 10:52 am)
Reply   Oh and...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Yea, feel free to draw them! That's completely otay with me!
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 2:04 pm)
Reply   Aiee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: I have homework I shoooould be doing. Easy stuff. I don't wanna, though! *wail!* And yay! I'll draw the piccy, then! And get it scanned...eventually. ^^;;

IC:

It was very hard not to stare, and a few times he had caught himself doing so...and had quickly stopped. Ever sense that "conversation" with the seamstress' husband, he now had the unnerving feeling that both he and the seamstress herself were watching he and Rayne. And her chuckle affirmed that idea.

But once Rayne stepped down, he no longer minded, nor did he even notice.

"Wow..." he murmered, smiling softly. And before he could stop himself, and quite to his own embarrassment, added, "Y'look beautiful..."

Somehow, partly because of his own determination not to embarrass himself further and partly because it was the truth, he kept himself from turning crimson. Though he really wanted to. And though he practically gave himself away by suddenly becoming very interested and involved in digging around in his pockets.

"How much is it?" he heard himself say as he finally raised his eyes and looked to the seamstress.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 2:45 pm)
Reply   ladedadadada
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I'll bring you a scanner! *grabs her own and dashes out the door, reaches the end of the development and stops, panting..* Can't...do it....*collapse*

ic:

Rayne felt her cheeks burn furiously, but she quickly hid her face behind her hands as she pretended to cough. Ever since the seamstess had spoken with her she found herself thinking on her words, and as much as she wanted to push them from her thoughts, she could not. Did Aniketos really look at her more than just a companion? And what of her feelings? The seamstess seemed to think that she felt the same, or she would not have mentioned how she thought Aniketos had felt.

She looked up when he asked how much, digging around in his pockets, and she took grabbed for her purse as well. She would not let him empty his money on a dress. She hadn't needed it, eventhough the new clothes did wonders on not only her appearance, but on her hygene. She was sure running around in tore and bloodied clothes would do a number concerning sickness.

"Three silver." she said simply, putting down her tools and wiping her hands gently on her apron. Rayne felt her mouth drop in surprise. Only three silver? That was nothing! Surely the garment was worth more...Sensing an argument, she held up her hands. "And I not be acceptin' anymore; on'y an invitation." Rayne sent a glance towards Aniketos, before asking.

"aaa...invitation to what, may I ask?" she saw the seamstress glance knowingly at her husband, and chuckle. Rayne felt her cheeks burning again, but she could not help grinning slightly. What would happen if they spoke truely? Would it be so horrible if Aniketos felt for her? Maybe even loved her?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 4:38 pm)
Reply   ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: WAHHH!  Ah well! You tried! A for effort!

IC:

Aniketos met Rayne's glance, perplexed. The seamstress was in on it, too!? And, judging from the way Rayne was blushing...what had she been saying to Rayne?

The fact that he didn't know what had been said made him feel all the more, well...shy.

Especially when what they were sayingâ€"or hinting at, ratherâ€"coincided with his own hidden thoughts. He found himself longing for and looking forward to time spent with Rayne, more than he had with any other person, wondering if maybe, just maybe, she felt the same. He found himself longing for her smile. Just one smile was enough to send his heart racing...

He grinned over at Rayne and reached into his pocket. "I got it," he told her, and handed the seamstress three silver coins, though he caught himself looking toward Rayne rather than at the woman. He couldn't help but wonder what Rayne felt...

But why wonder about what she felt when he hardly understood his own feelings?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/2/03 4:57 pm)
Reply   ah well...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: siblings! GAH!

ic:

Rayne smiled embarassedly, ringing her hands slowly, a nervous habit she had picked up, not being able to do much else before. She did not why her heart raced as it was doing now, why her cheeks were becoming redder by the moment. Why was she suddenly becoming jumpy? Like she stood on the tallest mountain and stared down upon the lands? Why did her heart...well...soar?

She watched as Aniketos handed over the silver, meeting his gaze, feeling her lips pulling into a larger smile, although she felt her eyes dancing more that her smile would ever show.

Did he really feel the same way? And when she thought the same way...what did she mean? Was she playing into what the seamstress had said?

She bid the two shop keepers farewell, and walked quickly from the shop, suddenly feeling dizzy from a heat that seemed to have crept up unnoticed while she stood there.

Looking at Aniketos, she smiled again and looked away, staring at the trees where Tai now lay and shook her head gently, "I...I think I am going mad..." she said softly.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/3/03 10:25 am)
Reply   Mreehee...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: I have no siblings! Bwah! *poses* Ohh. And I also might add...my last post got eaten. It was nice and long, too. *tragic sigh* I'll try and remember what exactly I put as best as I can...

IC:

"Yeah?" Aniketos met her gaze inquisitively, then laughed softly and shook his head as well. "Oh, good...I thought I was alone in that!"

Relief was apparent in his voice, but despite the fact that her admittance had answered at least one possible question, it also helped conjure more questions than he had had on his mind prior. Did she mean that in the same way he did? Did her heart leap every time he looked at her, the same way his did when she simply smiled? Or was he just reading too much into her comment, more than was intended? The shop keeper's words, much as he tried to forget them, still lingered, after all.

So maybe it was all just his imagination, the way she seemed to be blushing so much, and the way she seemed to smile whenever he grinned. That might be, but...he knew he couldn't imagine his own confusingâ€"but strangely exhilaratingâ€"tangle of emotions.

And he caught himself hoping that she felt the same.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/3/03 11:36 am)
Reply   *big big grin*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A shy smile crept up into her cheeks, which flushed with a sudden pleasure at only hearing his voice. So rich and full of compassion; a voice she would always be able to listen to and know she was safe.

She nearly cried out in frustration, but managed to hold back the emotions with a light smile. Why was she thinking these thoughts? Why did she suddenly long to fall asleep in his arms; to just be held by him again. He was her friend, her savior in many ways...a companion. She had told the seamstess he was merely a companion, but had she truely meant it?

Part of her wanted to reach for his hand, but her own modestry kept them folded gently in her lap. She remembered when she had hugged him before, thanking him for all he had done for both herself and Tai. She wanted to do the same again, but this time for no reason but for the chance of being close to him.

The seamstress had said that he loved her, or at least hinted at it. But what of her own feelings? Was it normal to feel so whole when she stood by his side? Did normal companions bring smiles onto your cheeks when there seems to be nothing in the world worth grinning for?

Tears filled her gaze, which she tried to brush away with her fingers. But these were no longer filled with the salts of sadness and woe. She cried for the mere happiness of the moment, and for frustration of unable to sort through her own feelings.

"I truely have gone simple." she said with a soft laugh, wiping her cheeks gently with her sleeve, "I'm sorry...I'm not sad..." Why was she explaining herself? "'Tis just...well...I shall have to find someway to explain it." Explain what? She did not even know how she felt...and why would she tell him even if she knew? Surely he would just shun her for the thoughts she possessed...surely...
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/3/03 6:47 pm)
Reply   Muuuuush... ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He had the strong desire to embrace her as she wept, even though she claimed not to be sad. And he believed her...but even with that knowledge the longing to simply hold her didn't fade, even when Rayne's tears ebbed. He quickly repressed such thoughts, half surprised with himself for thinking that way in the first place.

But that didn't stop him from absently brushing an imaginary lock of hair from her face.

"Ya don't have t'apologize," he told her quietly, and laughed softly, though he didn't know why. Maybe it was because she seemed as puzzled as he did, as at a loss for words as he felt. Maybe it was because...he didn't know! Just being around her made him feel so...light-hearted. "When y'figure it out, I'd like t'know. I'm in a similar position, I'm afraid," he added teasingly. Though that was a half-lie. More and more, he was really starting to believe he was just pretending he didn't understand...because he was afraid to admit it to himself. And especially to Rayne. What would she think?

Was it horrible to love so soon after Tai's death?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/3/03 7:03 pm)
Reply   hehehe..I like mush ^_~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne' s heart beat faster as she felt the heat of Aniketos' body so close to her own. He was so close, his hand inches from her own face which stared up at him, blue eyes wide with wonder. She felt as if the whole world could hear her heart beating, threatening to push itself straight from its bone encasement.

She wanted to reach out her hands to touch his cheek, wanted to embrace him and hold him close so that he would never escape. Surprised at her own daring, she leaned into his hand, grasping it with her own as she savored the feel of his skin upon her cheek.

Yet what would happen? Would she still feel this way a few days later? Would hear heart still pulse with longing each time he smiled? Would he be the same, sweet person in the passing months?

She closed her eyes and savored each breath she took while he stood so close. He was here, beside her, and that was all tha mattered for the moment...she felt that nothing could spoil the happiness that swelled within her breast.

ooc: I had this really scarry dream that Rayne and Ani got married and had a baby boy...and that Ani got taken over by the j'aari and Rayne and child had to run while he chased after them! *cries* it was sooo sad....lol...I'm stupid I know.  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/4/03 12:30 pm)
Reply   Me too, bwahahah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: LOL! Oh, no worries! I tend to dream about my characters, too. ^^;; A bit ago, I had one Ani/Naka/Rayne/Tai dream that I know of, though I can't remember details...eheheh! And that IS a sad/scary dream! Awwww! But...cute too...kekeke...

IC:

Aniketos smiled softly as she leaned into his hand, feeling his heart leap with a jolt of happiness. He relished the feel of her soft skin, of her hand holding his...and in that moment, nothing else seemed to matter. Nothing else seemed to exist, except for Rayne.

Gods, but she was so beautful, in every aspect of the word...and the questions and doubt that had been plaguing him ever since her smile first took his breath away vanished...

He hardly realized what he was doing until his lips brushed hers gently in a soft kiss.

OOC: Ah, but it was bound to happen!!  And gyah...it woulda been better, but I gotta run. ^^;; Dentist appointment. Blah.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/4/03 12:49 pm)
Reply   Woops! *does a dance*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: aye, twas going to happen! hehehehhehe! YAY! lol, now I'm all excited! lol.

ic:

She felt his lips brush her own, and her first instinct was to pull away startled, but his touch was so soft. She felt her heart feel as if it were about to split open with happiness. Her fear slowly melted away as she leaned into the kiss, her arms slowly twining around his neck. She ran her fingers absently through his hair.

She cherished the feel of his body against her own...so this was what it felt like to be truely happy...to know that anything could happen; the world could fall apart but nothing would matter as long as she was here, with him.

Pulling away, she stared absently into his eyes, eyes shining brightly as she smiled embarassedly. Her breaths came heavily, her heart beating excitedly in her chest. The seamstress had been right, after all the times her mind tried to deny it, to say that the woman was crazy...she did love him...

"I do not think I need to explain any longer...." she said with a soft smile, fingertips tracing along the back of his neck. The seamstress had been right....

ooc: and then they hear soft laughter and see the seamstress and her husband standing in the doorway. lol!
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/4/03 8:10 pm)
Reply   WHEE! *bounces*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: *all excited as well* Mweehee! They'resocute! Ah yes!! Eheheheh! *happy dance*

IC:

Smiling almost shyly, Aniketos finally wrapped his arms around her, embracing her gently, just as he had longed to do in the beginning. "Neither do I..." he agreed softly.

He had been afraid at first, afraid she would pull away or be angry with him. After all, that had been a bold move on his part...yet his actions didn't surprise him. How could it, when it had felt so natural, when he felt so much love for her?

Love...that was it. He had known it all along, but had stubbornly denied it for fear of rejection, fear of damaging the bond he already had with Rayne. But now all such fear and doubt was gone, and he wasn't afraid to admit it to himself now that he knew how Rayne felt. She did feel the same...this close to her, he thought he could feel her heart beating as excitedly as his own...

And he knew he loved her.

He blinked suddenly, dragged abruptly from his reverie. Was that really him that had spoken aloud, shyly whispering the words "I love you"?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/5/03 2:28 am)
Reply   WOOOOOOOOOT!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her cheeks flushed with pleasure as she felt his own arms envelope her. She felt whole, safe, and unafraid of whatever was to come. Everything that she had been running from now, suddenly did not matter, he was here, holding her gently, loving her the way no one else had.

She almost missed his next words, so soft were they, and her cheeks went crimson, her heart beating even faster and in time with his own. I love you...had he truely said that? Or was it merely her own ears contorting his real words? "I...I think I love you too...." she said just as quiet.

ooc: sry it's lame, but it's early. ooooh...I wonder what Nakaris is thinking right now? Shiver me timbers! hehehe, sry, always wanted to say that.  
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/5/03 3:57 pm)
Reply   YEEE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Nakaris...eheheh... *cackles mysteriously*

IC:

Aniketos looked down into her eyes, his own honey-brown eyes wide with amazement. She had done it again. Once again, he felt utterly speechless. And infinitely thrilled. No one he had known in his life had been able to do this to him, had had such a hold over him. No one else could send his senses reeling with a simple word, send his heart soaring with a simple smile...

"Then we're even..." he answered quietly again, stroking her hair idly but lovingly.

She really was amazing...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/5/03 4:11 pm)
Reply   NOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: not mysterious cackling! You is scarrying me! AHHH! Now I really do want to know! btw, how tall is Ani? because I want to make sure that I'm having proportions right in my posts lol! Rayne's like...5'2" about...so yes, she short, like me...hehe..but she's one inch taller, I'm not that mean ^_~

ic:

She smiled again, her heart dancing in her chest. She longed to feel his lip's soft caress again, but contented herself with simply being in his arms. It was enough after all, to just stare into his honey-brown eyes, drowning in their radiance.

Each strand of hair on his head brought her infinate happiness. Every dark piece that was slowly growing out to their original color. Gods...when had she been this happy? When had she stopped fighting just to open her eyes and enjoy the beauty that life brought...that love could open.

She leaned into his arms, resting her cheek against his chest, enjoying the faint beating of his heart.

"'Tis funny...but for once I feel that I could tackle a mountain...and yet...I should never need strength to do't"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/5/03 8:42 pm)
Reply   *GRIN*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Bwahahah! *ish evil, and loves it  * ahem! Anyhoo! Ani! Bah! I never did say, did I? Well, I always pictured 'im around 5'10" or so. So you're accurate! ^_^ and awww...you shorty, you! ^_~ Eheh! I'm 5'4", but I can pass for 5'5", muahahah!! Was supposed to be 5'10", but the doctors liiiiied! *sniff* Ah well!

IC:

He closed his eyes as she leaned into him, just cherishing the soft feel of her in his arms, the feel of her cheek aganst his chest, her scent...everything. Everything about her was perfect in his eyes, and with her in his arms, he didn't think he had ever felt more complete, more alive. Suddenly, even the most far-fetched dream felt possible, real...

"I understand exactly what y'mean..." he told her honestly, and leaned forward slightly to kiss her brow.

A slight pain in his wrist made him wince a little in suprise, but was easily ignored, just as was the constant throb in his side and arm. He just had to keep reminding himself that it didn't belong to him...and besides...just being near Rayne was enough to make him forget about anything but the present...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 6:55 am)
Reply   grrrg...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc; otay..well..I can have secrets too..um...yea...*shifty eyes*

ic:

She felt him stiffen, and quickly looked up, stepping back to better see his face, her hand grasping his own. Concern filled her gaze as she stroked his cheek gently.

"What is't?" she asked softly, eventhough she had a pretty good idea. She just did not wish to see him in a pain that was not his own, and it tore at her heart. She wanted to help him, but knew that nothing she did would be able to erase the pain that coursed through him daily. It was worse than her illness in her own mind. For there was always a hope to find a cure; but with Aniketos...did one even exist the did not result in death?

Tears filled her eyes as the events of the past night finally caught up with her. The wounds she had inflicted on Nakaris and thus tearing at part of Aniketos as well. The death of her brother...her beloved Tai...she felt guilt soar through her limbs at the thought of doing nothing to help him...to save his life. Guilt for finding peace so soon after....

"'twas I...I brought this upon you...." she cried, unable to look into his eyes, so full of compassion, something ful of so much good. How could one such as herself even compare? Even deserve to be loved by him?

ooc: bum bum buuum....well, we knew this would happen again, or at least I did ^_~ and there seemed to be no better time for the guilt trip....*sigh* I tend to have a lot of those lol.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 3:36 pm)
Reply   Nyah! :p
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Aieee! You have secrets, too?! *guuuulp* Hoo boy...now it's my turn to squirm in suspense! O_o; And ahh...guilt trips! I have lotsa those, too, lol!

IC:

"No, Rayne! Y'didn't bring this upon me," he protested, shaking his head. "This is far from yer fault. Y'only did what y'had t'do, and...it's okay. It's not yer fault. None of it is. It's just something that couldn't be helped...no matter what we did..."

He sighed softly, and grasped her hand gently. It hurt to see her in so much pain, more than any physical wounds could ever hope to inflict...and he shared her guilt. All that time, he had done nothing. All while Tai had defended he and Rayne...he had been helpless. And no matter how angry he felt for that, the rational part of him always tried to correct himâ€"with J'aari always tugging at him, searching for weakness, ready to pounce, he feared that of he once gave in to violence, which inevitale helped to fuel the vile magic, it would claim him. And while he naturally feared for himself, his fear for what would happen to others was far greater...

"Please, Rayne, don't be sad...especially not fer me..." he told her quietly, reaching out to gently wipe away her tears.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 3:54 pm)
Reply   *gulp*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: well...I have secrets but...lol, not about this ^_^ like...I'm really a 75 year old man *shifty eyes* lol, j/k but I am obsessed with Spongebob ^_^ I just downloaded the "fun" song ehehehehhehe

ic:

She shook her head gently, the tears stilling only just, her eyes still brimming, threatening to spill. His fingers on her cheeks made her sadness fade, but only to come back at the thought of Tai. She missed him so much, his loving care...

"Be this wrong?" she asked softly, looking up at his face, "to find love so soon..." her words were so soft that she was not even sure if she spoke them, or merely thought. Why did her heart now doubt, when before it had seemed so sure...did sorrow take away even the love from souls? Would she ever be truely healed?

"I just...I do not wish to loose you too..." she whispered...if the j'aari claimed him as it had Nakaris, how would she continue?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 5:04 pm)
Reply   LMAO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Eheheh! I've heard that song! My friend made me listen to that and many other SB songs! LOL! ^_~

IC:

He met her eyes. "I...I don't know..." he answered quietly. "Can love be wrong?" He tried hard not to think of Tai, but failed...though, quite oddly, this time his memory didn't bring sorrow. Because Tai loved Rayne and cared for Aniketos, he had given his life for them. For love. All along, he had heard that love could conquer anything. Tai had proved it could even survive death...

Her next words made a small, sad smile cross his features. She was afraid of losing him? "Y'won't..." he said softly. "I promise."

Her words mirrored his own thoughts, though.

J'aari was always testing him, just as it had Nakaris. He remembered how, only a little over three years ago, Nakaris had fearfully confided in him that he was having trouble holding on, that J'aari was slowly but surely gaining groundâ€"but that he thought he could still hold it off. He had done everything in his power to hold it at bay, but eventually, it conquered him. Would the same thing happen to him? Thus far, he had succeeded in avoiding it, but...for how much longer? Nakaris had shown absolutely no visible signs of changing before it took him. Would it take him that same way, without giving any kind of warning?

He quickly pushed that thought away.

"Don't worry...that won't happen..." He wouldn't let it.

Suddenly, he gasped aloud as the pain he had felt only moments ago in his wrist intensified, sharp pain coursing deeply through the area. He gripped the area instinctively, even though he knew he really wasn't injured there, and at that moment, he suddenly remembered that that was not one of the areas on Nakaris that had been wounded.

"I...I think we better get back t'th' inn..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 5:58 pm)
Reply   Uh-oh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne smiled, her mind stilled for the time being, he had promised after all, and she believed him. She loved him so much, and only now was she able to fully admit it...and surely Tai would have wished it? He had tried so hard to see her happy...she brushed away her tears, he would want her to be happy now as well.

She was about to speak, when he gasped, clutching his wrist, and she instinctively reached out and touched his hand. The first thing that ran through her head was of him dying, but that was silly, there was not even a wound...which meant...

She nodded at his next words. As much as she did not want to see Nakaris again, if he was in danger despite all of the things he had done.

"Aye we should" and taking his hand, she started towards the inn.
 


[status: don't talk to me ]

Goldie

Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/6/03 9:11 pm)
Reply   Gyah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He gave her hand an encouraging squeeze. He knew very well it was hard for her to be around Nakaris, and truth be told, it was difficult for him, as well...though he still cared for Nakaris, for what he had been, even though he loathed what he was now. Still, he wouldn't let him die or come to harm while he was in his charge...though he had no idea what to do. He would heal eventually, after all...and what then?

But, his own dilemmas or not...he could only imagine how much more difficult it probably was for Rayne...

Soon, they came to the inn, and, once inside, Aniketos released her hand to go on ahead of her; if there was any danger ahead, he didn't want to risk her getting caught up in it. He made his way to the room's door, and as he carefully opened the door, another slice of pain races along his other wrist, making him jump. Cautiously, he looked inside...and barely managed to bite back a curse before rushing inside.

Nakaris was seated on the floor against his bed, one washbasin set in front of him and a bloodied knife beside him. And both of his wrists were soaking in the water, which was gradually turning a deeper and darker shade of crimson...

Aniketos very nearly pounced him, Seizing Nakaris and dragging him roughly away from the basin, though he struggled and cursed, each movement sending pain rippling up Aniketos' side. Finally, though, he managed to pin Nakaris, and hastily reached for his supplies. Nakaris fought weakly the whole time, resisting stubbornly even as Aniketos tightly bandaged his bleeding wrists.

When he was done, Aniketos quickly claimed the knife, and turned on Nakaris.

"What're y'thinking!? Where did y'get this!?" he demanded. Gods, leave him alone for a second and he goes and does this!? Which confused Aniketos to no end. He was trying to kill...himself, now?

Nakaris smiled weakly, though slyly, panting softly from exertion. "I c'n't believe...ya fergot...I always carry a spare...hidden."

Aniketos groaned softly. Oh. Right. In his pantleg. It was a wonder he could do anything without spearing himself! "Any others I should know about?" he muttered, standing and hauling Nakaris carefully to his feet and back to the bed. Surprisingly to him, Nakaris actually cooperated. Though, he had also used up the last of his energy resisting Aniketos.

He sank back weakly against the pillows, utterly exhausted, his normally tan skin pale with blood-loss. He glared slightly at his brother. "Y'shouldn't've interfered..." he mumbled tiredly.

Rubbing his temples, Aniketos looked over toward Rayne apologetically, then quickly went to empty the bloodied washbasinâ€"and dispose of the blasted knife. He hoped she hadn't seen too much...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 3:57 am)
Reply   Ack!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She followed him silently into the room, and saw his shoulders tense with surprise before he dashed towards Nakaris. Her view was blocked by is body most of the time, but she could hear the brief struggle. She watched in horror as she saw Nakaris wrestled to the ground, and the basin now came into view.

She stiffled a cry of surprise as she saw the crimson water. She glanced over at the two brothers on the floor, and saw Aniketos binding the wrists tightly. She closed her eyes, and took deep breaths. The sight did not bother her; she had seen battle before, but it was the fact of what Nakaris had nearly done.

But why? Why would he suddenly just give up? He should know that neither Aniketos nor herself would ever try to harm him....but perhaps that was the reason?

She wanted to help, but found that while she had been thinking Nakaris had already been laid on the bed, and Ani smiled briefly in her direction, carrying the bloody basin. She gave a brief, knowing smile in return, and started towards the bed that held Nakaris.

Sitting down on the edge, she looked at him, eyes full of saddness and pity. What had happened to him that made him want to take his life?

"Why?" she asked him softly. Perchance he would talk to her, when he would not speak to his brother.

ooc: rayne being too sweet for her own good I'm thinking ^_~
 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 12:36 pm)
Reply   Hmph.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris half opened his eyes as he felt pressure on the edge of the bed, then smirked slightly as he saw Rayne. She was just as bad as Aniketos. Just as stupid. Didn't she realize he would kill her right now had he the strength? He would have thought she would have learned that by now...

"Why not?" he returned simply, though there was a bit of a heated undertone to his voice. He picked lightly at the bindings on one wrist; clearly, he had a half mind to undo them if he could. "What's it t'ya?"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 1:40 pm)
Reply   Loser :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She shook her head, turning her gaze to her lap, her fingers playing with the fabrics. Nakaris still intimidated her, but not nearly as much now that he lay nearly imobile in the bed. She felt tears in her eyes, but she quickly blinked them away.

"'Twer times during my sickness..." she started. She had never told anyone this, and Tai had promised that he would never tell, "That I nearly gave up. When I had the strength, I would try to take my life...but I was always stopped by Tai, he forced me to fight even when I could not find a reason for it." She laughed sadly, shaking her head. Why was she telling him this? She turned her gaze and looked him in the eye, "I'm telling you this because I know that the real you is still in there, Ani knows it too. I just want you to fight...I would like to meet your true self."
 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 2:47 pm)
Reply  Meh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He laughed quietly and looked at her skeptically, one eyebrow quirked slightly. He was the one who had made her sick, and had killed her brother, and she wanted him to live? He shook his head amusedly. "What y'had was a bit diff'rent than this..." he said with an indifferent shrug. "Th' only cure fer this is death. One way or another. Y'want me t'live? Heh...you'll be sorry."

And her sickness had never drove her to kill anyone, never toyed with her memories and thoughts. With Nakaris' weakness, J'aari, too, was weak, and in its weakness had relinquished a small part of his mind. But as Nakaris healed, it would heal, too, and reclaim whatever part of him it had momentarily released.

But even then, it was constantly coursing through his veins, twisting his thoughts, urging him to spill blood. Including his own.

And he had easily given in. The part of him that was still him wanted more than anything for this to just end...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 3:01 pm)
Reply   Well...blah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her gaze filled with pity as she looked upon him, this broken man. He said she would be sorry, and mayhap he was right; but she still wanted him to live. Eventhough part of her begged to just let him die, her love her Ani kept her fighting. It was right, after all, everyone deserved a second chance, Tai had taught her that, and Aniketos had strengthened her resolve to grant it.

"Mayhap I shall regret, " she said softly, looking back down at her hands, "Mayhap I am being foolish to even consider the possiblity that you could fight...Mayhap I am just a silly girl who focuses on dreams more than reality..." tears blurred her vision, and slowly crept down her cheeks, "But I do fight...and there is the main difference between you and I." she clutched her skirts tightly as she struggled to control her emotions.

"And as much as part of me wants to pay you back for everything you've done...Aniketos wants to help you...and I shall help him. Everyone deserves a second chance....."
 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 3:31 pm)
Reply   Bah.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris smiled bitterly as she finished, and closed his eyes. "Hmm...mayhap yer right. But...y'wanna know th' reason I tried t'kill myself?" he asked suddenly, looking up at her. "So as not t'kill ya two. And I will, y'know, once I heal..."

He stretched slightly, wincing, then grinned a little. "Heh...y'sure everyone deserves a second chance? What if they don' want that chance, 'cause of what'll come from it?"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 3:39 pm)
Reply  Well then
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She shook her head, resting her chin gently on her hands as she saw the flaw in his methods. Did he really believe that by death he would be freed from his magical imprisonment? And even if he was, what of his twisted logic?

She stood, glancing back at him, her eyes full of sorrow, "You be mistaken." she said softly, changing her gaze out of the window, "You would kill Ani...by your death he too would die...and by his death, as would I"

ooc: sry so short, but hey, there wasn't much else to say ^_~  


Author  Comment  
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 4:15 pm)
Reply  Oh. ^^;;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris blinked, momentarily taken aback. He had forgotten all about their bond. "Right..." he murmered, and immediately after sank into brooding silence. Frustrated brooding silence. "I can't even bloody die without killin' someone," he finally grumbled, starting to drape an arm over his eyes, but pulling it back sharply as the action aggitated his wrist wound.

After a moment, he glanced reluctantly toward Rayne. "Well, since y'know so much...whaddya suggest I do?" he asked moodily. But even then, voice heated by frustratration or not, there was a touch of desperation hidden there, as well. He didn't have a lot of time. He would heal, and J'aari would reclaim whatever small part of him it had released in its temporary weakness. And then it would twist him, and he would lose himself again...

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/7/03 4:46 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/7/03 5:12 pm)
Reply  eh...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She shook her head, smiling sadly in his direction. She did not have an answer for him, as much as she wished she did. She could hear the slight desperation in his voice, which brought tears to her eyes. What was it like? To struggle so hard but have no hope for even the slightest reprieve?

"I know not what to do...and 'tis clear that fighting for control has no effect..." she sat heavily on the opposite bed, hiding her head in her hands. There was nothing...nothing that could save him...She cried desperately into her hands, trying to still her shivering shoulders, but her attempts proving fruitless. If she lost someone else, no matter how dark their past had been...she felt like she would fall into darkness and never return.

A thought struck her, causing her tears to still, and her eyes to open in shock, "love..." she whispered, "Love will save you."
 
Nakaris and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/8/03 9:02 am)
Reply  Say wha?!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: *looks for Ani* Yoooo-hooooo!

IC:

Nakaris stared hard at Rayne for a few moments, expression blank and unblinkingâ€"clearly, he thought she was the insane one!â€"before bursting into incredulous laughter...which was cut short for the pain it brought. Wincing, he finally managed to tone down his mirth and make his expression somewhat neutral, but he still looked at Rayne with amusement in his eyes.

"Erm...love?" he repeated slowly, and gave another cautious laugh. "I've no idea whatcha mean by that, but..." He took a deep breath, and gave a defeated shrug. "Hell, it's somethin', I s'ppose," he concluded...not sounding entirely convinced, nor like he had any idea of what she had just said.

He glanced down thoughtfully at his bandaged wristsâ€"at all his bandages, much less! She and Aniketos could have easily let him die...no, Aniketos couldn't, actually. Their bond...as long as they were bound by J'aari, if either died for any reason save by the hand of the other, both would most likely perish. But...Rayne had no incentive he could see for talking to him as she wasâ€"except for keeping Aniketos alive.

He grimaced, closing his eyes as he felt J'aari's pull, however weak, as it played with his train of thought, telling him the only reason any of them were doing any of this was to buy time for his brother. They'd kill him or turn him in onceâ€"ifâ€"J'aari was purged. All they were doing was just an act...

Weak as J'aari was, it was still powerful enough to almost seamlessly add onto his own real thoughts, tricking him into believing they were real. At full power, however, J'aari didn't always just twist and add onto memories and thoughtsâ€"it created new ones entirely. In desperation, Nakaris instinctively fought against it, trying hard to hold onto the small part of himself J'aari was now trying to reclaim. "...I...I never wanted t'do any of't..." he mumbled suddenly, quietly, though he didn't quite know what he meant, nor why he felt it so important to tell her.

Aniketos walked cautiously back into the room, carrying the now-clean basin. He had heard the tail-end of the conversation, and it had nearly floored him. Nakaris...was actually talking to Rayne? And calmly, minus curses or threats? He knew from experience Nakaris wouldn'tâ€"or couldn'tâ€"talk to him, and...that he would talk to Rayne, who he had done so much harm to and had wanted to kill, was...well, surprising.

He saw Nakaris stiffen and glanceâ€"glareâ€"sideways at him as he returned the basin to it's original location by the bed, and he looked curiously at Rayne, then back to the door. "Um...should I...?" he asked. If she was making progress where he couldn't, he didn't want to interrupt.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/8/03 2:00 pm)
Reply  Yea, that was kinda overused...but hey...watcha gonna do?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She jumped in surprise as she heard Aniketos re-enter the room, and quickly turned her attention to him. He was not really interrupting anything, and she calmly shook her head, hoping her eyes weren't red from her tears. Nakaris' last words had touched her, and she was moved with a sudden longing to cradle him as she would a small child.

Standing, she walked closer to the bed, and purposefully dropped the small bag that held her coins. She stooped to pick it up and looked into Nakaris' eyes.

"Love him...as he as always loved you." she mumbled low enough that only he could hear her, before scooping the bag into her hands and tying it to a thin belt that wrapped around her waist beneath the vest. She didn't know why she felt so impelled to keep their conversation a secret, but keep it she did.

Walking slowly towards Aniketos, she took the wash-basin from his hands, reaching up to caress his cheek lightly, a small, weary smile drawn on her lips. Her hands lingered a bit longer on his own, before she turned and placed the dish on the stand below the small mirror.

Her hands shook noticably as she thought of the conversation that had just taken place. She felt fear creeping into her heart where she had thought nothing could penitrate the wall of love that surrounded it. She gripped the small side table as she tried to still the quaver. Why, when she had been so loath to help him prior, did her heart now yern to see him well?

"Everyone deserves a second chance...." she muttered again under her breath.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 89
(9/8/03 2:04 pm)
Reply  woops!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 LOL! I forgot that he had already returned the basin! my bad! Um...well...hmm....how to fix that...well...whatever, sry!!! ^_^
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/8/03 3:25 pm)
Reply  Whoooa...!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: LOL! It's okay! Let's just say Ani didn't put the basin away. ^_~

IC:

Despite J'aari's constant whisperings, coaxing him to close his ears to Rayne, he managed a tired nod. She made it sound so easy. And maybe it was, but...he just felt exhausted, mentally and physically. Since the drugs Aniketos had given him had worn off, he had only pretended to sleep; he knew J'aari would reclaim him eventually, but he was afraid that sleeping, and thus leaving his mind unguarded, would speed up the process. An irrational fear, maybe, but...since when had Nakaris ever been rational since being possessed?

Looking into Rayne's eyes as she carressed his cheek, he noticed how red they were, how weary she looked. And when she turned away, he thought he could see her hands shaking. Maybe Nakaris had said something to her to upset her? Or maybe just what he had tried to do had? Maybe she was still worried about him going the way his brother had?

Concerned, he walked around so he was facing her, and gently tilted her chin so he could look at her. "What's wrong?" he asked her softly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/8/03 4:31 pm)
Reply  Sigh...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She wished she could turn her gaze from his eyes, but her heart longed to look into them again. No matter how much turmoile her soul was in, she knew she could always find rest in his eyes. So beautiful were they, the deep, rich honey-brown so full of love, so full of everything she herself strived to be. Without him, she knew her strength would be non-existant, her hope drastically scattered across the lands, her love wasted.

She shook her head softly, no longer trusting her voice to answer without a quaver. She longed to be held by him again, to feel the soft beating of his heart and for a few moments immune to all ills. With his questions, her hands seemed to shake more willingly than before.

Why did she feel so weak now? So helplessly lost? She had tried her best...could her fear perhaps be due to the fact that she could be wrong? Mayhap love was not strong enough to overcome...mayhap she was just being a fool. Or perchance she was scared of what might happen if love did not work. Would that mean that Ani, too, would fall prey to the j'aari and she would be left alone once more.

Alone...was that what she was scared of? Or was it simply the loss that was required to reach that point...what would happen should Nakaris follow through by his words and kill them both...or perhaps, he would be far more cruel and leave her to live without. If Aniketos were to die, death would be far easier than living.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/9/03 11:15 am)
Reply  It's okay...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos pulled Rayne into a gentle embrace, his arms holding her lovingly yet protectively. If she didn't want to say aloud what it was, he understood; by her silence, and the way he could feel her shaking, he intuitively knew...and he wished he could do something for her to ease her fears. But all he could do was hold her, and promise her all would be well.

And it would be; Rayne had shown him first hand that anything was possible, even when it didn't seem it, and for her he would do anything. Now, more than ever, he had a reason to be strong.

"It's okay," he told her, touching her cheek tenderly. He did wish she would tell him what was bothering her, though. He knew what it was like to bottle up one's emotions, yet...at the same time, he also knew that sometimes it was for the better.

The sudden silence, for some reason, irked Nakaris. Maybe it was because, once again, he felt like a furniture piece; he had always been extremely activeâ€"never the sit-back-and-relax typeâ€"and he was really starting to feel like he was a part of the bed. And his own silence added to the feel.

He glanced up, wondering if maybe the two had gone out again, and nearly choked. Rayne...and Aniketos!? That didn't just look like a friendly hug. But...Aniketos?

He averted his eyes quickly so as not to stare.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/9/03 11:55 am)
Reply  I know...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She melted into his arms, wrapping her own arms around his waist as she buried her head into his shoulder. She could feel her body trembling as he held her, but she fought against her fears. Nothing mattered, not the conversation she had with Nakaris, not her own fears for Aniketos.

But what if he was wrong? What if the j'aari did take him...or what if Nakaris killed him? How could be be sure that everything would be okay. She remembered that Tai would tell her the same thing, mulitple times during her long illness, but look where his assurances had lead.

"I want to believe you..." she whispered, her words trembling, "I wish with all my heart...but I cannot help thinking..." she choked on her words as she gripped the back of his shirt. Some twisted logic in her exausted mind believed that if she just held on....as long as she stayed there, wrapped in his arms.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/9/03 2:28 pm)
Reply  Aw...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos closed his eyes. He wished he could do something more to ease her fear, but...truth be told, the same fear was ever present on his mind, and always had been there. What if he did fall to J'aari, and hurt Rayne? He quickly repressed that thought, his worst fear. No...he'd held on this long, longer than he was ever supposed to...he could keep holding on.

But...self assurance or not...gods, he'd have to be more careful...

He gave a sad smile; it hurt to see her so distressed over him... "There's gotta be a cure..." he said quietly. "But either way...giving into despair never did anything. If y'keep hope...there is hope." He met her eyes, and took a deep breath. He didn't want to add the next part, but he knew he had to. For her own safety... "But...Rayne, if I do start acting differentlyâ€"not that I will, bit just in caseâ€"I want y'to be safe, and away from me..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/9/03 2:49 pm)
Reply  choking...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She moved back slightly, arms still wrapped around his waist. She did not want to hear the words he had just spoken, it were as if her fears had finally come to life just because he had spoken them. She could feel the sorrow eminating from her eyes, her heart threatening to explode. She shook her head, staring pleadingly up into his eyes.

"I could not...I wouldn't..." she choked, shaking her head. She couldn't leave him, even if he became infested with darkness and held a blade to her heart, she would never leave him. "You cannot ask me to do that..." she whispered, tears filling her gaze, "I would help...I could..." she shook her head, "Don't ask me to leave, Ani..."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/9/03 7:44 pm)
Reply  Aiee! Not the puppy-dog eyes!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Awww...everytime I read this post, it makes me sad. *HUGGLEZ RAYNE!*

IC:

He winced visibly, stung by her words. It had hurt enough to say them, but to see the tears in her eyes, her pleading expression and sorrow-choked voiceâ€"and to know he had caused themâ€"made his heart want to break. He never wanted to hurt her, but...he just had.

"I just...I just don't wanna hurt ya..." he almost whispered, blinking to contain his own emotions. "If I did...I...I don't know what I'd do. I..." He trailed off, meeting her eyes, then shook his head. He sighed softly. "I could never ask y'to leave, Rayne..." he admitted gently after a moment.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/10/03 3:10 pm)
Reply  Fresh air....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: yes, she does need a hug! but so doe Ani-san! *Hugglz Ani!*

Rayne shook her head again, staring down at her feet, completely ashamed of her actions. After all, Aniketos was simply trying to protect her, and he would know better than anyone else how the j'aari would effect his thoughts. And simply looking at Nakaris and how....well...civil their conversation had been when before he would not have listened to a word that she had said.

She pulled away, wiping her eyes discreetly with her sleeve, "I...I think I need some fresh air." she muttered more to herself than to anyone else. She needed to speak with Tai, to be closer to him, "I shan't be long, only a few moments." she told Aniketos, looking up at him, and praying that he would stay here, or at least not follow her. She needed to be alone, to calm her quaking fears.

Smiling faintly, she walked quickly to the door and slipped out, closing it softly behind her. Walking through the inn, she reached the front door and immediately across the street and into the trees. It was funny, that she could barely remember anything from the night before, but she could remember exactly where Tai lay.

Seeing the grave, the pile of turned soil that stood a few inches above the rest of the ground. Her eyes found the engraving on the tree, and another faint smile pulled at the corner of her lips. Aniketos must have done that...gods she loved him...

Sitting down beside her fallen brother, she pulled at a few of the flowers that grew beside her perch and laid them gently on the grave. She felt her heart aching as she sat there, but was surprised to find that no tears came to her eyes; it were as if she had cried and could no longer moisten her cheeks from his death.

"'Tis I, Tai..." she whispered, staring off into the trees, allowing herself to hear the faint whisper of the wind, the noon sunlight falling gently through the foliage, "I need you....more than all the years that you took care of me. I am so confused, and yet, my heart seems to be less doubtful than 'tis been for years. Did you leave to allow my heart to love him?" she did not speak Aniketos' name, but she felt that she did not need too...Tai would know, "I feel so much sorrow, thinking that 'twill be far too easy to loose him as well...he only wishes to protect me...but I cannot bring myself to leave if he should be taken...I could not leave him alone when he would need truth the most. 'Tis more of a curse than all the years sinking deeper into my own mind. How does one leave someone that you care for so much? How did you do it? Leaving all that we had grown to love just to see me well? You left Annali...and now she shant even know that you shall never return to her...and you left me but yesterday....how do you stand it?" she paused, closing her eyes, waiting for the answer that she felt so sure her heart would find.

The wind blew through the trees, and her ears seemed to pick up everything that seemed to move. The slight rustle of the trees, the small squirrel scampering up the tree trunks, the brook laughing with sad mirth as it danced through the glade.

She lay down on the mossy forest floor, her breaths coming evenly, "I miss you, Tai..." she whispered before surrendering her exhausted spirit, falling into a deep sleep.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/10/03 9:19 pm)
Reply  Dreams...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Yee! Sorry it took so long to post! T'was my long day at college. Meh. Aaand...tomorrow...after around 5:00 PM my time, I'm gonna be gone 'til Sunday. *cries* Mom's dragging me to Arizona. ^^;;

IC:

Aniketos didn't follow Rayne...he could tell she wished to be alone, and he understood. So much had happened sinceâ€"He winced slightly, trying not to think of the events of the previous day, and quickly took a seat on the floor near Rayne's bed when he realized he was pacing.

For so long, he had been able to hide his fears of J'aari, keeping those fears distant even from himself. He had been alone most of the time, and had told no other living soul about it. And, most of all, he had been away from Nakaris, and thus knew very little about how it worked...other than the obvious facts. But now, he was no longer alone...he had Rayne, and he loved her more than he thought was possible. And now Nakaris was here, and he had seen even more clearly than before how J'aari twisted a mind, how unpredictable it was. Now, more than ever, he feared the magic...because he feared harming her. Physically and emotionally...

He sighed tiredly, forcing back the persistant thoughts, and was suddenly painfully aware that he had slept very little the night before, and that what sleep he had gotten had been shallow and riddled with painful scenes. But he forced himself to keep his eyes open, so as to watch the door and wait for Rayne; she said she wouldn't be gone long, but he wanted to be sure she made it back safe...

He jumped lightly at what sounded like a soft whimper, and raising up, saw it had come from Nakaris, who had finally drifted off to sleep. Sweat beaded his forehead, and his eyes were clenched shut tightly as he dreamed unpleasantly.

Heart filled with pity, Aniketos moved to sit at his bedside, and brushed aside the red-gold hair from his brother's face gently. "I haven't given up on ya..." he whispered softly. "I swear I'll save you..."

Somehow...

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/10/03 9:22 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/11/03 11:37 am)
Reply  woops...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her dreams were the sweetest that she had ever had before, even prior to her meeting Nakaris. She felt whole, and completely alive, no longer hiding behind a closed door waiting for someone to let her out. It were as if through her dreams the healing process began, and her troubles were laid to rest. All thoughts of the horrors of the past, and those that lay ahead no longer seemed to torture her.

The soft twittering of birds awoke her from her slumber, and she groggily sat up, rubbing her eyes. She felt rested, more than she had ever experiance before. A smile lit her cheeks as she looked down at her brothers grave.

"Thank you, Tai" she said softly, and stood, suddenly realizing that she did not know how long she had been asleep. Staring up through the limbs of the trees, she could tell that the sun had moved a lot since she had left.

Gods...she thought desperately, wiping her skirts as she hurried back, she hoped desperately that Aniketos was not too worried. She had said she would be only a few minutes, and that turned into hours she was sure...gods what had she done?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/11/03 12:21 pm)
Reply  Oh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos woke with a start, and even before he was fully awake, scrambled to his feet. He hadn't meant to fall asleep! He hadn't even realized he had until now! A quick look about the room showed that Rayne was still gone, and Nakaris was still asleep, though it was now a peaceful one, to his relief. Though...Aniketos didn't quite know how peaceful a J'aari-infested sleep could be...

Blinking groggily, he glanced out the window, Quite a few hours had passed, judging from the sun's position...and Rayne was still out. What if something had happened? And he had bloody fallen asleep instead of waiting and watching as he had meant to; he would have been looking for her hours ago, just to be sure she was safe...

He started quickly out of the room and out of the inn, and nearly collided with Rayne as he stepped out the door.

Calm relief quickly replaced concern. "Oh...there y'are!" he breathed, relieved. "I was starting t'get..." He trailed off, looking at her, and smiled softly. Was it just him, or did she look more peaceful, more rested, than she had earlier?
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 375
(9/11/03 12:54 pm)
Reply
  <<<---Nakaris (ack)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris? The mind-voice was faint, yet strong all the same...and easily recognizable. Nakaris' eyes opened in shock, the voice snapping him quickly from his shallow sleep. Mina...?

Damnit! The Dread Army! He hadn't told Mina he would be gone, and...she was probably wondering where he was, after he had vanished and left Foxfire with his duty of training. What had happened? Before he left, there had been trouble, the stirrings of a battle. And she sounded uncharacteristically weak...

Concentrating, he felt for the link she used to communicate with him. He had never tried communicating this way, but was pleased when he found the link.

What...happened? His mind-voice was weak and wavered slightly, mirroring his own condition.

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/11/03 12:56 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/11/03 3:09 pm)
Reply  ah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She hurried across the road, brushing her hair behind her ears as she quickened her pace. If he had been looking for her....She should have been more diligent and stayed awake, or at least have realized that falling asleep was not going to help very much.

Just as she was about to enter the inn, Aniketos dashed out, and she nearly ran into him, holding up her hands in shock. So he had been worried about her, and she could tell from his eyes that he too had fallen asleep.

She smiled gaily, hiding a slight giggle as she stood on her toes and brushed aside a piece of hair that was sticking up at an odd angle. "I am fine," she told him, blue eyes dancing, no longer full of sorrow, "And I am sorry that I did not return when I said I should...I...lost track of the time." a slight blush rose in her cheeks, but her smile still lingered, however modest, "Yet something tells me that you did as well."

It was amazing, what a few hours of peaceful sleep could do to you, but of course, Rayne did not give her own body that credit. She believed that Tai had visited her, and helped her in a way that no one else could have, even Aniketos.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 93
(9/12/03 4:10 pm)
Reply  Piccy!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 I know you're in Arizona, but I wanted to give the linky to my colored piccy of TAI! *does a dance* I finished it today, and I had much funnnnn! THANKS FOR TEACHING ME WHAT TO DOOOO! *big hugglez for Rhi!!!*

www.geocities.com/wilting...e/Tai.html
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 94
(9/12/03 6:50 pm)
Reply  OOOH! I just did Rayne!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 WOO! I am having WAY too much fun with this!!!! here's Rayne!

www.geocities.com/wilting...Rayne.html  

Author  Comment  
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 95
(9/14/03 3:11 pm)
Reply  LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 And here's another, lol! Well, I colored two of Tai and Rayne...so of course I had to do the third one! LOL! Here 'tis...

www.geocities.com/wilting...olate.html
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/15/03 10:13 am)
Reply  Ooo!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: O_O *STARES at the piccies* YEESH! Your first attempt at coloring is sooooo much better than mine! It looks like you've been doing it for a while! Yee! Those are so good! I likey!!! *hugglez back!!* And I finally drew a good pic of Ani. Now I just need my scanner to cooperate... *tragic sigh*

IC:

Come...Sub-Commander, need... came Mina's fading reply, and Nakaris grimaced. The last Sub-Commander, Trove, had vanished recently and, from what Nakaris was getting...Mina wanted him to replace him? And he was stuck here, utterly useless, when he could be doing something important!

I...can't right now... Nakaris replied hesitantly, his mind-voice slightly irritated. I'm wounded, in Serendipity...but I'll try an' git there soon... Soon was an understatement. His wounds prevented him from doing much of anything, and besides, with his shared bond, Aniketos would be able to feel if he was trying to make an escape by the way his wounds would ache.

Not that he could make much of one, anyway. Sitting up unaided was hard enough.

~*~

He grinned sheepishly as she fixed his hair. He hadn't meant to fall asleep! It had just...happened. But he did feel much better for it, now that he knew Rayne was wellâ€"and better than ever, from her attitude!

"It's okay," he told her gently as she apologized. "I shouldn't've fallen asleep, either..."

OOC: Oooh, that sucked, but I gotta scram to class and I wanted to get at least one post in! *VROOMS away*
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/15/03 1:57 pm)
Reply  EEPP!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: YAY! RHI IS BACKERS! *does a dance* *coughs* Um...sorry....*shifty eyes* Who was that anyway? tehe sry its lame, got to run!!

ic:

She shook her head gently, eyes dancing as she looked up at him. She cared for him so much, more than she had thought her heart would have opened to. Why did it seem that in the midst of tragity opened the doorway to love, and to become closer to those she had never thought possible.

"We both needed it..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/15/03 3:08 pm)
Reply  Continuing....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "We needed it," she repeated, never once taking her eyes from his gaze. She felt herself melting into them, their rich color, their loving tambre...She only wondered if he felt the same as she, eventhough part of her thought it a fullish question. Surely his eyes told her everything she questioned, as as she stared into them, she no longer questioned, but knew.

Gods...but he took her breath away. Each moment spent by his side her heart seemed to beat stronger. Every breath she took was filled with his being, his scent, and his spirit. She lived just to see him happy, she fought so as to help him should he fall.

Nothing mattered, as she stood there, drowning in his eyes. Never had her heart seemed so full, brimming with love, and no longer was there place for fear. What would come, would come, and just as he had said, brooding would do nothing.

There time together was limited to the extent of their lives, and only now did she fully understand. What would come, would come, and she would be ready for it, whenever it may be.

"I love you," she told him quietly, and was not surprised to find her cheeks free of a blush. She was no longer embarassed to admit it, not when her heart felt it so clearly, how could it be wrong?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/15/03 8:51 pm)
Reply  Whee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Yeeee! *dances along!*

IC:

"That we did..." he agreed softly, looking deeply into her eyes. It was so easy to get lost within their bright blue depths, clear as the sky and deep as the ocean; he felt like he could stay like this forever, and be perfectly content.

Never in his life had he thought it possible to love someone as much as he loved her, and never had he imagined that such a strong love could come so soon. When had he first realized he loved her? He knew it was long before he admitted it to herâ€"much less to himself. But what did even that matter now? All that mattered was the here and the now, the precious moments spent with Rayne, listening to her gentle voice, feeling her close to him...

"I love you, too," he replied just as quietly, just as sincerly, and leaned forward to kiss her. It really was amazing what three simple words could do. He could swear his drumming heart paused when she spoke them, just so he could better hear her...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 2:33 am)
Reply  AWW! *big big grin*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: They are such a great couple! *Big hugz to them* oops...didn't mean to interupt  

ic:

She smiled, despite herself as she heard him speak, leaning forward to kiss her. She felt his soft caress pressing against her lips, her heart beating violently within her breast. It were as if time itself had stopped for them, that the sun was keeping its last few moments in the air as vibrant and warm as it had been at its highest part. Why did she feel as if the entirety of the world sang? Mountains bowed, yet there was no wind to force it to its knees.

Did love do this to you? Did it make anything possible? Was this the reason she had fought for all those years, just to end up where she was, wrapped in his arms, perfectly content. Had Tai's sacrifice been for this?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 2:45 pm)
Reply  Yeeeeee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: They really are!!! *resists the urge to glomp them both, and bounces happily instead*

IC:

He broke the kiss gently and returned his gaze back to her eyes, so intriguing and heavenly. And mirroring his own happiness. Gods, but it seemed almost unreal to think that only the day before had been a day of trials and sorrows. But everything happened for a reason, and good had a tendency to grow from bad, love from sorrow, to help heal battered hearts.

Was the bond they now shared Tai's doing?

Someone cleared their throat discreetly behind them, and Aniketos raised his eyes to see a prospective customer to the inn waiting patiently to get by them and inside. They had an audience, apparently.

With a slight blush and soft chuckle, he gently took Rayne's hand and lead them out of the way.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 3:04 pm)
Reply  WOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: Poses for the audience "I am ready for my close up Mr. Deville...." tehe....

ic:

She covered her mouth with her hand as she fought back the urge to laugh as she stumbled after him. Her heart felt so light, that nothing could make her soaring spirits crash...forever stuck in the clouds. It was fitting. So many times had she been told that her head was stuck in the clouds...and now they truely felt it.

Standing on her toes, she kissed him softly, eyes dancing with the laughter she was trying to hard to contain. She glanced back at the doorway and saw the person entering, still looking in there direction, and only proceeding through when he caught her glance.

"We should be more cautious..." she said with light mirth, "Otherwise we shall be found out!"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 4:04 pm)
Reply  LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He grinned, trying to supress amused laughter and failing. Which was especially hard when the customer's look was added with Rayne's comment.

He laughed softly, and tickled her side playfully. "I think we already have been," he chuckled.

He felt so light-hearted around her! Not even that staring guy had truly embarrassed him. What was there to be embarrassed about?


 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 4:36 pm)
Reply  WEEEEEE
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She jumped to the side as he tickled her side, squeeling softly, laughter echoing through her voice. She had always been tickleish, and it was apparent by her reaction, and sudden crossing of arms across her stomach. She grinned up at him, standing just out of reach, twisting her face into a playful frown.

"That was not very nice...." but her eyes danced, giving away her actings, and making a smile pull across her lips. Gods...why was she acting like such a young child? And yet, she did not mind...too happy was her heart that nothing but Aniketos seemed to matter.

She winced as her stomach made a loud protest, pinching in a reminder that she had not eaten since...well...since she could not remember when! Things had been so hectic the other day that she could not remember eating anything. She smiled up at him and traced her fingers gently across her stomach.

"I know not about you...but I certainly am hungry." a sudden remebrance of the pack that she no longer had made the happy thought of food crash from her mind, "Well...there 'tis the woods..." she mumbled to herself, and reached forward, taking Ani's hand with a light smile, and starting off towards the woods.

As she entered, the sound of the small creek entered her ears, and without stopping, she quickly headed towards it, perposefully taking the way that led around Tai's grave. She was far too cheerful to be reminded of his death, eventhough it was constantly on her mind.

Sighting the stream, she immediately falls to her knees and reaches into the cool water with her fingers. Bringing the liquid to her mouth and drinking softly, relishing the feel of the coolness sliding down her throat. With a grin, she playfully flicked some water onto Ani.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/16/03 5:42 pm)
Reply  DEEEEEE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne's announcement of her own hunger made Aniketos suddenly painfully aware of his. The day before had been so hectic, the idea of eating had never crossed his mind, and today had been so wonderful, the exact same thing had occured! But now the hollow spot in the pit of his stomach was painfully obvious.

He followed Rayne to the woods, grateful that she chose a route that avoided Tai's gravesite. Tai was almost always on his mind, still, but he tried not to think of his death, and instead turned his focus on his life. Going near his grave would only make the fact that he was no longer mortally alive more apparent...

He knelt down beside Rayne to drink from the creekâ€"he had also forgotten how thirsty he had been!â€"and laughed and flicked water back at Rayne playfully.

It was so hard for him to believe that only a day ago Rayne had been so ill she could hardly walk, so ill she had nearly died. She was so vibrant and lively now...but she was still the same sweet person he had known from the beginning...and would love always.

Wiping off his hands, he stood back up and smiled over at her. "I thought I'd seen a fruit tree of sorts 'round here somewhere, yesterday..." he mused aloud, glancing about.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 2:21 pm)
Reply  GRIN!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Grinning, she walked next to him, twining her arm around his waist as she glanced about for the fruit tree he had spoken of. It was amazing what joy she had found so soon after the tragity, so closely linked to her own sickness. Who would have thought that her heart would have fallen for the brother of the one whom cursed her! Surely it was fate, surely someone in a higher position was looking out for her and giving her more than she deserved.

And yet, she could not recall the exact moment she had fallen for him. Had it been years ago when she had heard stories of him, spoken through Nakaris (adding that bit, hope you don't mind! *cringes*) or from the very first moment she had felt his magic.

She had been fearful, during the first meeting, feeling a magic identical to the one which plagued her, and yet no pain followed, merely relief. Had it been then that her heart had fallen? Or when she had truely seen him for the first time, the few moments when Tai had taken on her burden.

She had seen him then, and immediately recognized him for her tormentors brother, and yet...he had been so different. It had nothing to do with his cut and dyed hair, or his different colored eyes...but more of what they had reflected; never once had she seen him angry, save for the day before as he had held her spiritless form.

"Be that it?" she asked nodding her head towards a large tree that was laden with fruits (apples seem so cliched...um....um....kiwi's? LOL! Do they even grow on trees?) Reaching up with her free hand, she plucked one of the fruits from the bows of the tree, and handed it to Ani, and then took one for herself.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 5:19 pm)
Reply  *bounces*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: ACK! Sorry it took so long! Lost this post TWICE! Eheheh! *sweatdrop* And... *giggles* Kiwis...I have no idea WHAT they grow on! Eheheh!

IC:

He took the fruit offered to him thankfully, and plucked an extra one from the tree for Nakaris. He knew he hadn't eaten at least for as long as Aniketos hadn't, and with his wounds, he needed extra energy to help heal. In gact, he vaguely wondered if some of the hunger pangs he was getting actually belonged to him, but...he couldn't tell.

Reaching his hand around, he gently claimed Rayne's with his free hand. He wished he could stay out here forever beneath the ancient, peaceful trees with Rayne, but he had to take care of Nakaris; he depended on him, even if he would never appreciate that fact in his current state.

But they could always return here later...they had their whole lives!

In fact...now that Aniketos thought of it...he could hardly make himself concieve a lifetime without Rayne. Even though they had hardly know each other that long, he felt as though he'd known her all his life. He loved her like he had...

He had never been a believer in destiny or fate, but...he could always make acceptions. Perhaps this was it?

And he thanked the gods for every moment he spent with her if it was indeed their doing.

Smiling softly at her, he lead the way back toward the inn...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 5:38 pm)
Reply  *bounces too*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him, and took a small bite out of the fruit she held in her hand. The sweet juice was heavenly as it touched her tongue, and she felt like she had truely died and was now living in eternal bliss. Fruit in one hand, and Aniketos in the other. Nothing, and she meant nothing, could destroy the happiness that was welling within her breast.

She tried not to think about what she would encounter after they reached the inn once more...what other horrors that Nakaris might had tried. Well, it was apparent that he had not do anything too drastic, since Aniketos was still standing, and not feeling any new aches from his brother.

She tried to make her pace slow enough that she felt they would continue onward slower, but not so slow that Ani might want to rush back to the inn. And yet, when they reached the edge of the forest, she felt her heart drop slightly, knowing that their alone time was coming to an end. Or at least for the day, there was still the rest of their lives, and she could think of no other person she would rather wake up and see each morning.
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 6:11 pm)
Reply  Aren't we a bouncy lil' duo?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos felt his own heart drop slightly in disappointment as they finaly reached the inn, but...he cheered himself up by knowing there was always tomorrow. A new day would be birthed, a new day to spend at Rayne's side. Just that mere thought was enough to cast away any apprehension he felt about ending their alone time so seemingly soon.

When he entered the room, he was relieved to see that Nakaris was where he'd left him, and still in one piece. Of course, he knew Nakaris had to have been behaving, because no new pains had echoed across his bodyâ€"just the same old throbâ€"but you never knew.

Nakaris actually jumped when they entered, as though he had been deep in thought and their presense had suddenly snapped him back, but when he saw it was just them, his expression returned back to one of moody brooding.

Aniketos forced a cheerful smile onto his face. "We gotcha some food...I know y'must be hungry," he said, offering him the fruit. Nakaris stared at it a moment as though he were being tempted by poisoned fruit, then turned his face away.

"I'm not," he mumbled curtly, stubbornly, which made Aniketos sigh softly in exasperation. If there was one fault they both shared, it was their stubborness...though the difference was Nakaris could often be childishly so. At least that trait hadn't changed...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 6:46 pm)
Reply  yes we are!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne's brow creased with concern as she watched Nakaris turn his nose up at the food. She was sure that he was hungry, and was simply being stuborn, but she couldn't blame him. After all, he had been nearly killed the night before, and accepting somthing from his attackers would seem difficult. Or perhaps he was simply guarding his pride? She had given up on reading him, but it did not truely matter.

"You should eat." she told him softly, never once moving her gaze from his face. He looked so much like Aniketos...and yet so different. How that could be, she did not know, but it was true, and in her heart she would always know that there was some good in him...something that would remind her of Aniketos.

She took the fruit from his hands, smiling gently up at him, and started towards Nakaris, standing close to him as she offered the fruit once more, "You really should."

ooc: being too sweet again! GAH!
 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/17/03 7:25 pm)
Reply  Heeheehee! ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris snorted lightly as Rayne took Aniketos' place, and grimaced slightly as a hunger pain pinched his stomach. "I don' want it," he grumbled. Which was a flat out lie. He truly was starving, but...his pride didn't want to let him accept nourishment from the enemy. Nor did his pride really appreciate the thought that he couldn't even get his own food and had to be waited on like some invalid.

But he also knew he could only be stubborn for so long; he doubted they'd just leave him alone. And the longer they stood there, and with that fruit practically staring at him, the more he could feel his resolve weakening and the hunger pains increasing.

With a sigh, he finally relented. "Fine..." he mumbled defeatedly, taking the fruit from her and, after turning it over suspiciously in his fingers, taking a bite from it.

Aniketos watched in surprise. He certainly would have never accepted it from him, and he hadn't put up too much of a fuss taking it from Rayne. Well, no matter. He had hardly ever been able to read Nakaris prior to J'aari, so how would be be able to understand his actions now?

He smiled contentedly over at Rayne, appreciatively. Even after Nakaris had made her life miserable and had taken away her brother, she showed him nothing but compassion and concern.

Maybe she really was an angel in disguise...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/18/03 5:07 am)
Reply  WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A small smile touched her lips as Nakaris took the food, finally giving in. It pained her slightly as he looked at it suspiciously, why would they have poisoned it? If Nakaris died, then so would Aniketos, and she would never be able to live without him. Watching him eat it, she suddenly remembered the partially eaten fruit that was in her own hand.

Walking over to the other bed, she sat down lightly and took another bite, her stomach churning with excitement that the small amount of nurishment gave. She could feel her fingers becoming sticky with the juices, and tried to contain her laughter as it started to dribble down her chin. What would Ani think? That she was a slob? Lightly she brushed away the liquid with her fingers, but a sticky residue still resided on her chin.

As she finished, she could feel her eyes start to droop from a weariness that came after a large feast. Looking at the pit in her hands she did not think that it counted as a feast, but to her starving stomach, perhaps it was.

Walking to the wash-basin, she deftly scrubbed the juices from her fingers, and splashed her face a few times with the cold water, before returning to her position, lying her head down lightly on the bed, thinking on all of the events of the day. Gods, but how she loved him.
 
Mina
Unregistered User
(9/18/03 11:38 am)
Reply  ...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 From somwhere outside came a hacking cough an' a low moan o' pain that sounded subtly familiar to the one known as Nakaris. The slow trudge o' weary feet could be heard pattering about outside, sometimes the footfalls stopping as the owner coughed or moaned in pain. A few moments later came a yelp and a thump against the earth.
...If one were to go outside they would see what at first glance seemed a pile o' scarlet fabric, apparently a figure enrobed. A shcok o' ebony tendrils streaked with crimson was visible as the figure groaned.
Somewhere from amidst the robes came a familiar voice, "Naka..Nakaris?"

 
Aniketos and Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/18/03 12:56 pm)
Reply   Wheeee and uh ohhhh! *hyper*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos finished off his own fruit, though he had to pause every now and then to clean away the sweet juice that tried to trickle down his chin. He held back amused laughter when he saw Rayne doing the same. Well...at least he wasn't alone in that battle! There just seemed no neat way to eat it.

His own meal finished, and feeling much better even if it wasn't much, he followed Rayne's example and scrubbed the sticky juices from his hands and face in the wash-basin then looked to Nakaris to see if he needed it. Which he would. He was seeming to have a lot of difficulty eating laying down, and when he caught Aniketos watching him, he glared at him slightly and shifted abruptly in an attempt to raise up a little. Which, of course, made Aniketos wince with their shared pain, which, of course, was also part of Nakaris' reason for doing so. Aside from getting into a position that would make eating easier.

Relaxing as the pain subsided, Aniketos moved the wash-basin to a place easy for Nakaris to reach, then settled down on the floor near Rayne's bed. His own eyelids had been growing heavy while he ate as the sun sank and the sky grew dark, and though they had both caught naps during the day, a solid night of sleep would do them all good.

And he fancied his dreams would be much more pleasant tonight, after the day he had spent with Rayne...

Leaning over, he kissed Rayne tenderly. "Sweet dreams, love," he told her softly.

~*~

Nakaris was just starting to give into sleep's relentless pull when, outside the window, he heard a moan of pain and a thud on the ground outside. His first tired thought was just some drunkâ€"he should know well enough about those!â€"but then, amidst the silence, a familiar voice saying his name.

He nearly had a heart attack. Mina!? Here!? Gyah! Of all people, she was the last person he wanted to see him as he was now, practically mummified with all his bandages and too weak to hardly sit up! And hadn't she been wounded herself? She had sounded it when he spoke to her through the mind-link. And she sounded it now. Was that her that had been moaning and stumbling about?

She was as stubborn as he.

I-I'm here... Came his reply in her mind. He darted a glance at Aniketos and Rayne, hoping all the noise hadn't roused them from sleep. He waited a moment just in case, then painfully struggled to sit up further, watching his brother closely as he did so for any signs of a reaction and gritting his teeth against the pain.  

[status: not done]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Mina
Unregistered User
(9/18/03 4:30 pm)
Reply   ......
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 The doorknob turned slowly, silently an' Mina's pale drawn facade appeared as she stepped in with no noise. She stared 'pon Nakaris a moment, then blinked and skirted 'round the sleeping residents toward him. She used mind-speech, finding it would not be good to wake the others here...who knows, they could try to harm her. Not as if they truly could...
She knelt beside him, "Damn.." she whispered, looking at him. Yet, she was not much better then her...she was so tired.
"I had to come, Nakaris.." she mumbled, "I couldn't stay there after that battle. I needed some time...away...and I wanted to find you." The last part was said in a bit of a rush, lowering her eyes as to not look at him. She pretended to stare intently at the ground..as if it was the most interesting thing here. She bit her lip sharply and then looked back at him, "I also wanted to give you the position of Sub-Commander...you're the one I trust the most."
She glanced at the two sleeping and then again toward Nakaris, her old grin spread 'cross her facade, "You missed a good battle...That wretch Taracotl came back. She was worse off then me when Reor...a newcomer, a Vampire...stepped in. Yet, I trust him about as far as I could throw 'em."
Her eyes softened considerably, "I don't know why I called you...I was dillusional...and yet, I wanted to find you...I needed to find you."
 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/19/03 4:23 pm)
Reply   Hmm...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris glanced hastily toward Aniketos and Rayne, then back at Mina. Good, they were still sleeping. He hoped they would continue to do so.

Carefully, he raised up a little more so he was sitting up completely, slowly so as to cause as little pain as he could. It wasn't his own agony he was really worried about so much as his brother's; Aniketos felt the same pain he did, and visa versa, and he didn't want to wake him...not before he was long gone, at least.

Gods, but this was embarrassing. Of all people he wished to see him as he was now, Mina was the last. He didn't even hardly know why this was so embarrassing, either, since Mina had after all seen him in all his drunken glory, but...it still was!

Yet, even so, there wasn't another person he'd rather see...

He grinned for the first time since he had come here as she spoke, though he looked momentarily surprised by her offer of the Sub-Commander position. As she spoke of the vampire, he grimaced briefly; he never did care for vampires, he'd had one too many bad run-ins with the undead creeps...the bastards just never died.

As she finished, he smiled again, meeting her gaze. I wanted t'see ya, too... he told her, shifting cautiously. Which was probably why he had heard her voice in the first place; he had been sleeping pretty deeply in his exhaustion. He glanced again to the sleeping pair. We can talk more once we're outta here. They could wake up any sec...an' ya look really beat, Mina... He vaguely realized that was the first time he had ever called her by her real name.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/20/03 1:41 pm)
Reply   BACKERSS!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I is so sorry!!! I lost power around 8pm on thursday, and JUST got it back about and hour ago! GAH!!!! I was soooo lost w/o my posts!! Well, at least I didn't miss too much!

ic:

(back tracking.....)She smiled in her half sleep as she felt Aniketos' lips brush against her own, his words echoing through her head like a dream. He was so wonderful, in everything that he had done, it everything that he was doing...how would her life ever be worth living without him? It would be like a farmer without land, and angel without wings, a human without a soul.

And how long had she known him? The matter of days, most of which she had been far too weak to say or do anything of her own free will? Always having to rely on another else her life would be forfeit, never having the strength to mutter much more than a word or too. It may only have been a few weeks (I was thinking that the whole journey to serendipity took a bit, you can change it if you want ^_~) but her heart felt as if she had known him her whole life.

Things had changed, a piece of the puzzle was finally fitted into its proper position thanks to Tai's sacrifice. He had died for love of his sister, and now by his death her love extended to another, her entire being bent on making him happy. Strong, they had told her, both Tai and Aniketos, but she would beg to differ. She was not strong unless there was someone she could anchor herself to, someone who she wanted to fight for.

She was pulled from her pleasent dreams by the loud thump from outside the small room, cracking her eyes slightly as they adjusted to the darkness. She could see Nakaris, struggling to rise into a sitting position, and she watched as his head turned in their direction briefly. She was about to sit up, and ask him what was wrong when she heard the soft crack of the door knob and the hinges making a soft noise.

Gods...who had come in here? She closed her eyes again, not wanting to be detected as awake and watching. She gazed out from under her lashes, and watched as the other staggard over to where Nakaris was sitting, kneeling beside him. She could hear them whispering, but their words were lost to her ears, a cold shiver running up her spine. She glanced over at Aniketos. What would happen if she was discovered?
 
Mina
Unregistered User
(9/20/03 4:02 pm)
Reply   .....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She could not hide the slow blush that crept up her neck, she was too weak to even use that small bit of illusional magick. Truly, the Archmage was a bit self-concious herself, her body was mud-streaked, and her robes were torn. Twas a suprise she had made it to him in such haste, for now she was unsure if she could walk another step. She had been healed by Renor's lackey, but during her journey here she had suffered a bit of a nasty fall into a ditch that twisted her ankle viciouslly. She ignored the pain there, not wanting to show it as another weakness. Unconciouslly, she pulled her ankle beneath her robes, trying not to wince.

She flashed him a wry smile and whispered in a sarcastic air, "Gee, thanks for the compliment." It was obvious she was teasing him. She was as suprised as he that he had spoken of her as Mina and not as Commander.

Strange how his meer use of her name made her feel all warm inside.

Now- she was a bit unnerved by that. This warm feeling was not something she had ever truly felt. Sure, she was young -and still a maiden, despite what her troops may believe-, but never had a man caught her eye. She had always been the Commander, and they her minions.

Yet...Nakaris was making her a bit flustered, excpecially norw that they were in such close proximity, almost alone. Indeed it felt as if they were alone...the others here were irrelevant.

She realized she had been silent for a long long but found she could not think of a thing to say. Damn infatuations..
 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/20/03 7:38 pm)
Reply   Yikes...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: YAY! Welcome backers! Ehehe! power outage...ack! Those suck muchly! O_o Oh! And yesh! It's okay! I had imagined Tai and Rayne and Anu's journey to Serendipity took awhile! Weeks sound great! ^_~

IC:

His grin broadened at her teasing comment. Don' mention it, he teased back.

Luckily for Mina, the room was dark with night, so her blush went unnoticed...though the silence did not. For the life of him, Nakaris couldn't think of a word to sayâ€"and that was a first! He'd always been the talkative, hard-to-silence type! He'd never been at a loss for words! Yet, with Mina so close, and being practically alone with her...he felt almost, well...intimidated, for lack of a better word.

It wasn't like he hadn't had his flings and romances in his day. He was a nineteen-year-old male; of course he had! But this was a first...or maybe not. He had always tended to soften up around Mina, now that he thought of it...quite uncharacteristic of him. Quite odd. Yet, oddly enough...he didn't mind.

He realized he was staring at her and abruptly averted his eyes. Luckily, he was saved the effort of coming up with something to say when Aniketos shifted in his sleep, and Nakaris was reminded that they indeed were not alone.

Trying not to grimace, he moved to the edge of the bed and began to struggle to his feet, holding onto the bed for support. His vision swayed; he had lost a good amount of blood, and his wounds ached horribly beneath their bindings. Can y'walk? he asked Mina instead, concernedly, as he tried to gain his bearings...and tried to make himself appear stronger than he felt. He cursed the way his legs didn't want to cooperate, and forced himself to breath normally and silently, so as not to wake up anyone, even as pain knocked his breath away. He was half surprised Aniketos didn't wake.

~*~

But Aniketos was awake; the noise from outside, added with the pain from Nakaris' stirrings, woke him up quickly. But as he heard the presence of another in the room, he continued to feign sleep, though every sense was awake and alert.

He risked a glance at Rayne, and saw that she was looking at him, then looked cautiously and quickly toward Nakaris and the intruder. Obviously, the two knew each other...and seemed bent on leaving together, Nakaris struggling weakly to rise.

Ack! What was he supposed to do!? He didn't know that woman...or what abilities she had. If he tried to stop them...what could he do? He'd only be endangering Rayne.

But...was he endangering them both just the same by letting them go? Perhaps even endangering his brother?
 
Mina
Unregistered User
(9/21/03 9:33 am)
Reply   *grumbles* stupid subject line...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Mina rose in a slow fashion, careful not to jar her ankle too much. She cursed her magick right now, wishing she wouldn't keel o'er if she muttered a little charm. Silent as a feline she pulled her thin garments tightly about her, giving her a shadow of the air she usually beheld as Mina: Commander. Yet now it only made her feel a bit foolish. If one of those damnable Resistance fighters saw her she would probably only be glanced upon, she was not the powerful Archmage General upon appearance.

"I can walk," she muttered in his head. She carefully did not bring up the subject of his wounds, knowing he would be as proud and arrogant as she. Her eyes glanced o'er the slumbering forms nearby, "Who're they?" she asked, as conversation as to not allow the warrior to see her shaking.


 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/21/03 2:56 pm)
Reply   Doobeedoooooo!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris grimaced again, though this time not at the pain, but at her question. Th' girl's some'un I cursed years ago, who's cheated death more'n I thought was humanly possible...th' other's m'twin brother. He finished the last part in a rush, slipping on his boots as he "spoke".

He frowned slightly, pausing in his search around the bed as he remembered that his shirt was long gone, and he had no spares here. It had been torn and bloodstained beyond repairâ€"though Nakaris was pleased to remind himself that not all of it was his bloodâ€"and had been thrown away. As it should be. But he really did regret that he would have to walk around like this, with bandages wrapped around his midsection, arm, and wrists. He really would have prefered to keep them hidden. At least then he would preserve at least some of his dignity!

He moved carefully around the bed, holding onto it and biting back stubbornly against the pain, then held onto the wall, near the door. He had only walked a few feet, but already he felt exhausted. Something he was not used to. He was used to having boundless energy! Alone, he doubted he would be able to do this. Hell, he'd probably collapse outside the door and be dragged back inside by Ani in the morning.

Yet, being so near Mina, he was determined for that not to happen.

Ready? he asked, offering a grin her way.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/21/03 3:19 pm)
Reply   Uh-oh...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne watched silently as Nakaris stood, making his way to the door. She winced with eat step he took, looking worridly towards Aniketos. How could he just sit there and deal with the pain that was undoubtably coursing through him? How could he make not one sound?

She wanted to say something, but kept her mouth shut, watching silently as everything evolved around her. She wanted to slip down off of the bed and sit near Aniketos, hold him close to her, helping him deal with is even if he did not need her. She wanted to share in his pain, and his sorrow, and it hurt her to see him sit so still and simply take it....

ooc: ok, this sucks I know, lol, sorry.
 
Mina
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 1:29 pm)
Reply   .....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Mina gave him a sidelong look, 'Twin?' This made her think of her own kin, whom also was a twin- although not identical. Or at least, no longer identical.
She nodded hersitantly when he asked if she was ready, bitterly thinking she was as ready as she could ever be. The mage moved stealthily to the door and opened it slowly, wincing as it creaked. She sent a swift glance at those sleeping and then she looked to Nakaris. She was glad it was dark- she felt her face go hot as she stared at him, excpecially since he lacked a shirt.


 
Nakaris
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 3:07 pm)
Reply   Eheheheh...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Nakaris took a deep but silent breath, and followed awkwardly after her, wincing with every step and using the wall for assistance. It was with sheer willpower that he managed to stay upright and fairly straight-backed; his side ached horribly as skin and muscle shifted with his movements, making it feel like his dagger was being plunged back into the wound again and again. Not to mention the nearly bone-deep gash in his arm that extended to his chest and side. How Aniketos could sleep through this when his own body wanted to just curl in up in agony on the spot was beyond him.

He paused as Mina opened the door with a creak and looked from his brother and Rayne to him. He met her eyes for a moment, then suddenly averted his gaze with a start, uncharacteristically a bit flustered. Yeesh! What was wrong with him?

Rather than let her notice his reaction, even though it was probably too dark to notice much of anything, he staggered on ahead and paused again to keep the door held open for her.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 3:48 pm)
Reply   *sigh* chemistry must die....BURN THE PERIODIC TABLES!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne held her breath as Nakaris and the other woman walk through the door, disappearing into the darkness that rested outside. Slowly she sat up and slipped off the bed to where Aniketos sat on the floor, sitting next to him and slipping her arms gently around his waist. Her blue gaze reflected deep concern which was mirrored by the soft wrinkles of worry on her forehead.

"Ani?" she asked quietly, her heart beating quickly in her chest. Gods...if he was in too much pain...she could not even stand the thought. "Are you...should we....are you alright?" she asked finally, juggling between the two questions that were torturing her thoughts, picking the one which had most importance in her mind.

She wanted to help him, to do something but sit next to him and merely watch him suffer pains that were not his own. If she could take it from him, even for a day, she would do so just to see him freed from his cursed bond. She could tell also that eventhough Nakaris was go, the pain would still be there, considering the journey to wherever him and his lady friend were going.

"Can I do anything?" she made sure to keep her voice down. It would not do any good for them to hear her and return to do something wretched...although it confused her. Why would they walk away, leaving both her and Aniketos unscathed? Nakaris was weakened, so there was an excuse, but what of his friend? Surely she was just as evil as the j'aari made Nakaris?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 4:16 pm)
Reply   *Gets out a pitchfork and torch* WHEEEEE!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos let out his own pained breath he had been holding as the door closed behind Nakaris and Mina, and finally allowed himself to grimace and hold his side. It had been so hard keeping perfectly still, refraining from so much as flinching! He really couldn't see how his brother, who had the actual wounds, could stand it. And, of course, the pain didn't go away just because Nakaris was out of sight. He could still feel pain flash through him every time Nakaris stumbled, as though the wounds really were his own...

He felt Rayne come down beside him and wrap her arms around him, and smiled weakly at her concern and questions.

"I'm alright," he reassured her quietly, smoothing his face quickly. He knew how worried she was, and he didn't want to worry her more, if he could help it. "And...no, there's nothin' that can be done 'til he heals himself. But it's alright. It's not that bad." He smiled again, though he winced again as Nakaris, he guessed, stumbled again.

He glanced worriedly toward the door...also quite confused. Neither Nakaris nor his friend had bothered with them. He sighed a bit sadly...he really had thought he could keep his brother here, that he could figure out a way to heal him...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 4:26 pm)
Reply   YEEEESS!!!!! *Grabs her own torch and lighter fluid*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She could tell that dispite his strong words he was aching, and she could not help but remember that it was her fault. It she had never swung that sword, then Aniketos would never have had to go through this. And yet, if she hadn't, he surely would have been murdered....then why did she feel so unbelievably guilty?

"There shall be another time..." she told him softly, kissing his chin lightly, reading him expertly, for she too felt saddened that they were unable to do anything while he had been with them. She just wished there was a way for her to heal him, thoughts and body....And part of her was glad that Nakaris was now gone....

She laid her head gently upon his shoulder, a small smile playing at her lips, "You know....you do not have to sleep on the floor." she told him quietly, trying to make light of the situation, and hoping that perhaps by lying down he would feel less of the pain.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/22/03 4:56 pm)
Reply   LET'S GOOO! *prepares to, uh, storm chem headquarters*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Yer right..." he agreed softly, then laughed at her comment. "And...yer right again!"

He looked toward Rayne's bed as he spoke, then abruptly after blushed darkly and instead looked quickly toward the other empty bed, where Nakaris had slept. It'd be a bit weird sleeping there...but, indeed, it was better than the hard floor, and he doubted that was doing anything for his aches. Even if those aches weren't his.

With a soft smile, he kissed Rayne gently and slowly rose to his feet, swaying a little unsteadily from his brother's pain, and made his way toward the bed.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 1:09 pm)
Reply   MWAHAHAHAHA!!! ATTACK!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She jumps to her feet as she sees him sway, quickly putting her arm around him for stability, and turned him around to where her bed was. She knew that if it had been her, she would not have wanted to sleep in the bed that Nakaris had just left, and besides, the sheets did not look to terribly clean.

She sat down on the bed, and helped him onto it as well, acting like a mother might to a small child. She ran her fingers through his hair absently, smiling softly.

"You need to start thinking about yourself more." she teased, "And sleeping on that bed definately would not have helped much." she gently pushed him back, making sure that he laid down. (Goodness, she really was turning into a nazi!) Leaning down she kisses him lightly, her lips lingering long that she had oringinally intended, which brought a blush to her cheeks, "Sleep dear heart..." she whispered.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 2:06 pm)
Reply   Dun dun dun! CHAAAAARGE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: *Giggles* Nazi Rayne? *laughs at the silly mental image!*

IC:

He tried to protest, but frankly, he ached too much and was too tired to do so successfully. And her kiss quite successfully silenced any further protests he had been about to make. Not that he minded. Quite the opposite, really!

Still, he couldn't help but worry himself about her. He reached out to touch her cheek lightly, honey-brown eyes concerned. "But...what about you? Where will ya...?"

He trailed off, falling silent a moment before, after a moment of hesitation, scooting over in the bed to make room for her. He blushed despite himself. Well...he knew she wouldn't want to sleep in Nakaris' bed, and he didn't blame her! And he didn't want her to have to sleep on the floor...and he wouldn't mind her company, and it was perfectly harmless. Still, maybe he was being much too bold...?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 2:21 pm)
Reply   *Jumps on a horse and draws rapier!!!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: yes, Nazi Rayne is definately funny!!!

ic:

She blushed deeply as he moved over, making room for her to lay beside him. She could still feel the touch of his hand on her cheek, and she did not want to worry him...besides, she would feel safer beside him, even if he had taken a vow of non-violence...she just, felt secure...

She slowly brought her legs up onto the bed and laid her head on the pillow, gazing at him from her spot. Gods, from here he was that much more beautiful. His brown hair which was slowly growing out to its red gold...his honeybrown eyes which reflected warmth and kindness. The very warmth from his body which lay so close to hers filled her with longing. She wanted to feel his arms around her once more, his gentle kiss....

The thoughts brought a blush to her cheeks as she continued to gaze at him. Never in her short life had she been filled with such happiness, such a sense of completion which only he provided.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 3:07 pm)
Reply   *Grabs a...jousting stick thingy...and jumps on a horsey!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He smiled softly at her as she lay beside him, and longed to hold her in his arms, relish the feel of her, and contented himself with putting one arm about her shoulders so she could lay her head against his.

What had he ever done to deserve her? She was just so beautiful...everything about her was perfect in his eyes. Her shimmering dark hair, mysterious blue eyes...he could spend an eternity contentedly just gazing into those oceanic pools, feeling her warmth beside him and listening to her rhythmic breaths.

And now he knew for a fact what happiness was. This was happiness, what he felt now...and had felt since he first realized his true feelings for her.

He brushed a gently kiss on her brow, and let his eyes close. "I love you..." he whispered to her softly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 3:33 pm)
Reply   Um...a lance? lol
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiles absently as she felt his arm slide around her, and she moved herself closer to his body, relishing the warmth of him against her. Turning onto her side, she rests her head lightly on his chest, her hand resting gently against his stomach. His heart beat, and the slow rise and fall of his chest brought instant comfort to her.

She smiled at his words, and the soft kiss against her brow, "I love you too," she told him softly, closing her eyes and allowing herself to drift off once more, but this time without the constant worries that raced through her mind.

Content, peaceful, that was how she felt, lying so close to him. It were as if the entire world stopped, and all that mattered was him, the soft sound of his breathing...the beating of his heart which seemed to beat in unison.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 4:01 pm)
Reply   YES! THAT'S what it's called! A lance! *smacks self*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (Whoo whoo, time jumpy...few weeks later...)

Aniketos awoke with the sun, a habit of his that he had always had, and rose from bed carefully so as not to disturb Rayne. It still felt funny waking up in this new settingâ€"the inn had become to expensive to stay in for too long, for Aniketos had been running low on money, so he and Rayne had left...and, eventually, had gotten the idea to ask the seamstress they had visited days prior for a place to stay.

Of course, the infinitely-kind couple had agreed, and Aniketos had agreed to help around their home, tending to their animals and other such chores. Ironic, the whole situation was. Only days ago, he had been blushing like mad as the couple teased he and Rayne, hinting that they perhaps liked each other as more than friends, and Aniketos had been quick to deny it and eager to escape.

And they had been right all along. Shortly after, he had realized his feelings, and...things just went downhill from there.

Ironic that they should be staying with the same couple that badgered him into admitting what he felt to himself and Rayne.

He smiled fondly at Rayne's sleeping form as he washed up and prepared for the day. Gods, but she was beautiful even in sleep...

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/23/03 4:18 pm
 

[Status: Incomplete will be continued at some other time because Ezboards decided to blow up while I was transferring....*bites it* ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 4:19 pm)
Reply   *helps with the smacking tehehe*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Ever since they had left the inn, much to the relief of the inn keeper who had thought that bloodstained sheets were a bad sign, she found her dreams more peaceful. Or perhaps that change had merely to do with the fact that she always feel asleep with the warmth of Aniketos beside her. Eitherway, she tended to think it had a little bit to do with both, but mostly with the soft breathing of Ani beside her.

They had been staying with the older couple for a few weeks now, helping them with the chores that were becoming too tiring for them. Ani had agreed to help tend to the animals, and generally keep the house in top condition, helping the man, Thom with the household items. Rayne herself had become something like an apprentice to Margery, the seamstress, and was finding herself learning more in the past few days than she had in her entire life.

When she woke, she saw Aniketos by the small wash basin, and slowly rose to her feet, straightening her shift as she walked over to him and touched his arm. She stood on her toes and kissed him gently, looking up at him from under her lashes.

"Morning love." she said softly with a small smile, her bare feet cold against the wooden floor.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 4:55 pm)
Reply   Ow ow ow!! :P Nyah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Mornin'," he greeted back, smiling softly and returning her kiss. For some reason, he seemed a bit distracted by something, some inner thought...an inner battle he was fighting with himselfâ€"which was in no way related to J'aari. This mini battle was more a war of emotions, namely courage.

He smiled down at Rayne, brushing strands of hair from her face as an excuse to touch her face lovingly. "Get dressed and meet me outside," he told her softly. "I have somethin' I wanted t'show ya..."

Kissing her again, and leaving his purposes vague and unknown, he turned and walked out the door, closing it quietly behind him, and made his way downstairs. To his relief, Margery and Thom were still asleep. Well...that would make this easier! As much as their teasing now amused him for the irony of it, he was glad yo be free of it for now.

He stepped outside to wait for Rayne, and couldn't help but pace a little anxiously. Waiting was always the hardest part! Usually, Aniketos had infinite patience, but this was different! This was...nerve wracking, almost. But exciting at the same time. Heck, he could hardly decide on what emotion he felt; he felt a hybrid of all sorts of things...but none were bad.

Glancing skyward, he smiled. The sun was still ascending skyward, spilling its myriad colors across the sky. Very soon, it would be high enough to reflect its brilliance over the lake the couple lived near...and if Rayne was quick, they'd be able to make it there just in time. Which would be perfect...

As if just having Rayne beside him wasn't. Which it was...

Fidgeting nervously, he stuck a hand in his coat pocket, just to double check that what he brought was still there, signed in relief...and resumed his pacing.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 5:23 pm)
Reply   tehehee....^__________^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled after him, touching her lips thoughtfully where he had kissed her a moment before. Hurrying over to the drawer, she quickly picked out a soft rust-red dress which the seamstress had granted her the other day in recompence for the work she helped with. As she looked at it, she smiled as she spotted the clumbsy stitching that was her own, before pulling it over her head, and tying the laces in the back, along with the blue ribbon which rested around her middle.

Absently, she pulled a brush through her hair and braided it swiftly down her back and tying it swiftly with another length of ribbon. She rubbed her face with the water, drying it gently with the towel before slipping the leather shoes over her cold feet and hurrying outside their room.

She nearly ran into Aniketos as she stepped out, her cheeks flushing lightly as she smiled up at him. Had...had he been pacing? She looked up at him questioningly...was what he had to say bad? She felt her stomach tie into knots but she tried desperately to ignore the feeling of dread in the pit of her stomach.

"Ani?" she asked, brows pinched in question, "Is everything alright? You said you had something to show me?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 6:15 pm)
Reply   Mreeheeheeheehee!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He laughed softly as she nearly collided with him, and shook his head at her questions. "Oh, no, nothin's wrong!" he told her sincerely, grinning a bit nervously. Yeesh, he'd never been good at hiding his emotions! People could always read him like a book! Especially Rayne.

His hand gently claimed hers. "And, yup...I do have somethin' t'show ya..." he told her with a smile, and lead her down the small slope that lead towards the lake.

They were just in time. Just as they came upon the lake, the sun had just reached a high enough point in the sky so as to glisten off the glass-like water, shimmering brightly and colorfully as the sunrise's hues were reflected in it. Aniketos always got up early, and in doing so had been able to memorize the moment when this happened. Smiling, he pointed it out to Rayne, and watched it himself for a few moments in silence as he tried to collect himself and his thoughts. And reign in his courage!

He thought he had chosen the ideal place for this. The sight was majestic, and at the same time soothing and calming...though not quite calming enough to slow his racing heart. But nothing could help that at this moment.

He closed his eyes a moment and took a deep breath. Now or never...

Opening his eyes, he turned to face her, then dropped to one knee, still holding her hand. He looked up at her, and smiled softly. "Rayne, what I really wanted to ask ya was...will you do me th' homor of marrying me?" It was a sheer miracle that his voice stayed fairly stable, much less that he was able to speak at all!

He reached into his pocket, and brought out a silver necklace. "I...didn't have enough money for a ring, but..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/23/03 6:42 pm)
Reply   YEEEEEEEEEESHH!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She followed him down the path, questions racing through her mind, each one far less plausible than the next. Her heart was racing anxiously as they came to stop at the large lake which was on the property.

Her breath caught in her throat as he pointed out the lake. She had seen it before, but it seemed that exactly when he showed her, the sun peaked above the trees and danced across the lake's surface. She watched as the sunsrays make golds and violets and blues shine expertly on the water.

She had never seen anything quite like it, and was entirely amazed by the way it moved with the ripples and with the steady rising of the sun. It was enchanting, this moment, standing there, hand clasped in Aniketos', stare out across the amazing river of dreams.

Turning to smile up at him, she was startled to find him slowly lowering to his knees, her hand still in his. Her eyes widened in shock as he gazed up at her, heart beating wildly within her breast. Was he...was he....oh gods...

His next words wiped every ounce of doubt from her mind and she was amazed to find tears in her eyes. He had just proposed to her! And she in all of her fantisies had not seen it coming, although no one could have guessed...Her other hand raced to her mouth as she stiffled a quiet sob of joy as she gazed upon him...it was sheer folly! Surely! She must be sleeping..there was no way she was awake!

"If this be a dream..." she muttered through her tears, "It shall be most dreadful when I wake." she took the necklace in her hands, looking at the silver which was shining in the rising sunlight. "I do not need a ring, Ani..." she said softly, lowing to her own knees, feeling foolish to be standing above him, "You're love is enough...and....and knowing that I shall wake the rest of my life with you beside me...that is more than I deserve....I shall marry you....I should be a fool if I said otherwise!"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/24/03 3:49 pm)
Reply   WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE-HOOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His heart seemed to have stopped when she spoke, just so that he could hear her over its wild pulse. A second later, he had wrapped his arms around her in a tender embrace, smiling joyfully and brushing away her tears with his fingers. Gods...if this was a dream, he would be most unhappy. But no...it was thankfully too real to be a dream, the feel of her heart beating against his chest, the feel of her tears on his fingertips...it was all blessedly real.

"That means more t'me than y'could ever imagine..." he whispered, just relishing in the feel of her so close to him. Time seemed to have stopped, frozen still just for them, though the sun continued to rise, bathing the land in golden light.

This was more enchanting than the most fantastic of dreams. This was real. He and Rayne were to be wed.

Gods, he loved her...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/24/03 4:08 pm)
Reply   WOOOOOOOOOOOO!!!! *sniffles* tis...too perfect!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled broadly as she felt his arms wrap around her, his fingers gently brushing the tears from her eyes. She was laughing and crying at the same time, her heart overwhelmed with a joy she had not experianced since his first kiss....since his first gentle confession I love you. Her heart felt as if it might burst at any moment, sending showers of gaity to the entire world, enough that even the darkest corners would be bathed with light.

She shook her head softly, the tears receading slightly, "I...I didn't know what to expect....but this certainly was not it!" she told him, realizing that she still held the necklace in her hands. With a soft smile, she slowly undid the clasp and drapped it across her neck, feeling the cool metal against her skin. It was like she had suddenly become whole...they would spend the rest of their lives together, she and Ani...

As her fingers pressed the clasp together, she gently pulled the blue string from her hand and deftly tore it in half, taking the small piece of fabric and tying it around her finger.

"This shall be my ring, Ani." she told him, holding up her hand so the blue caught in the rising sunlight, glowing with as much radiance as she felt her own cheeks were. This was real...all too real. Her life was perfect, and she was going to spend it with Ani.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 11:38 am)
Reply   Wheeee, that it is! ^______^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos grinned broadly and she showed him her ring, and hugged her again.

"Thom an' Margery will never let us live this one down!" he laughed teasingly. He broke the embrace a bit regretfully, and, climbing back to his feet, held out a hand to her to help her up.

OOC: *wince* Agh, the shame! ^^;; But for the life of me...I swear I had writer's block for that post! *shameshame*
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 12:04 pm)
Reply   Hurrah!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She took his hand and slowly raised to her feet, making sure she did not trip over her skirts. She gazed up at him, making no signs of withdrawing her fingers from his grip as she leaned in, resting her head lightly on his shoulder, gazing across the lake. Things were far too perfect, standing there beside him, bathed in morning sunlight....

"There ye be!" Rayne jumped in surprise as she heard Margery's voice carrying across to them. Blushing from her jumpiness, she smiled up at Aniketos, turning to face Margery from where she stood on top of the hill, "Breakfast's ready, and if'n you two's be wantin' t'eat, ye best come in now!"

"Shall we go dear heart?" she asked, treasuring the feel of him beside her, the heat from him covering her in a certain splendour.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 12:25 pm)
Reply   HUZZAH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos smiled contentedly and leaned his head against hers, gazing at the sunlight play on the ripples a light morning breeze created, her hand cradled in his. This moment would forever be painted clearly in his memory, everything from the feel of the gentle breeze on his face, stirring his hair, to the scent of the morning air and softness of Rayne's hand in his. Everything was so perfect...and it could only continue to get better. Every day spent with Rayne was better than the last, every second spent next to her more sweet...

He jumped in unison with Rayne at the sound of the voice, snapping him from his quiet reverie, and he looked up toward Margery, grinning amusedly. She always seemed to have such perfect timing! No sooner had he finished his comment about she and her husband than she appeared!

Smiling down at Rayne, he gave her hand a gentle squeeze. "Of course, love," he told her, and grinned again. "Heh...I s'ppose we ought t'give them the news, eh?" he said, then added with a wink, "Not that I think they'll be much surprised..."

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/25/03 12:52 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 12:36 pm)
Reply   *gigglesgigglelaughcacklegiggle*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled, looking down at the earth as she laughed at his comment. No doubt they would not be much surprised, considering all of the times they had hinted, and just resently had begun to flat out say it. Never to their faces of course, but in random conversations they would place the words marriage, and how is was so wonderful to see young people in love.

"Aye...and seeing the smile on Margery's face, I would say that she already knows." she grinned, and began to walk back up the path, still leaning lightly on his shoulder. Everything was passing in a daze, and yet she knew that she would always remember everything...she could not say it enough, things were simply too perfect.

"I wonder what they shall say?" she said with a knowing smile, "Or should they merely send smiles and laughter betixt themselves?" She laughed softly, looking up as Margery came into better view as they continued to walk towards her.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 12:50 pm)
Reply   Mreeheeheeheehee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He chuckled at Rayne's comment. All too true...Margery's smile had been awfully meaningful and knowing. No doubt she already did know, and...

Aniketos blushed abruptly as a sudden thought came to him. How long had Margery been standing there, anyways? What if she had seen the whole thing! He found himself staring up the slope expectantly, half-prepared to see Thom standing somewhere behind the seamstress, sharing in her knowing expression, but all he saw was Margery.

Grinning at Rayne, his blush gradually receding, he released her hand only so he could wrap his arm around her waist, to better help her up the slopeâ€"her skirts did look rather heavy, and he knew they could be a bit tricky at times. He gave another amused laugh. "I s'ppose we'll find out soon enough! I only wonder how much she does know!"

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/25/03 12:55 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 1:12 pm)
Reply   Bwamuahahahahahhaa
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Feel his arm wrap around her waist, her smile grew, which she quickly hid by looking at the ground. His hand resting lightly on her hip sent chills up her spine, in a way that made her feel his hand was meant to rest there, as if she had been made just for that purpose. Slowly, she stretched her arm around him as well, smiling up at him.

When next she looked back towards the older woman, she caught the last glimps of her skirts and she walked through the door and into the kitchen. This brought another smile to Rayne's cheeks as she laughed lightly.

"My guess is that Thom shall know before we even reach the door." she said with a light laugh, "Is that alright with you dear heart?" she teased, lightly tickling his side, "Or shall you be disappointed without the chance to reveal ourselves?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 1:55 pm)
Reply   Muabwahahahahahahaha!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "He-ey!" Ani laughed as she tickled his side, squirming a little and retorting by tickling her back. Ack! Now she knew he was ticklish! Well...served him right for figuring out that she was in the first place!

"Heh, well one thing's certain: y'were right! We were found out!" he teased back, giving her nose a playful tap, as they reached the door. "Now, let's see how right y'are..."

He opened the door and walked with Rayne toward the kitchens...and, sure enough, there Margery was, hastily wrapping up her tale of what she had discovered, and Thom moved his eyes from Margery to look at Aniketos and Rayne knowingly as they entered, which made Aniketos' grin widen in mirth.

The couple would get their invitation, after all...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 2:13 pm)
Reply   tehehehehehiggles
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She too squirmed when he tickled her side, but it was not that which kept the smile on her lips, but the fact that the older couple stood next to eachother, Margery wrapping up her discovery. Immediately a soft blush rose in her cheeks, but that did not lessen the joy in her heart in the least.

Her grin widened as Margery and Thom turned to face her and Ani, large grins pasted on their features as well, excitement shining in their old eyes. It seemed to Rayne that they were more happy than she was! But perhaps that had to do with the fact that they would be receiving their invitation...

"It's about time." Margery told Aniketos, turning to the stove and taking a plate of biscuts from the counter and placing it on the table. "I musta watched ye go out to the store days ago!" Thom laughed and gently patted her shoulders.

"Now now, Marg, you must not have remembered how hard it was for me to finally muster the courage to ask." (ack! I forgot if he had an accent or not! *cowers* don't hurt me!) Rayne found her grin growing as the two argued betixt themselves, which was fine with her. It was better than the knowing glances they constantly exchanged which made her wonder if they could not read each others minds.

"Come, dears." Margery said, "Sit ye down and start eatin' and don' be shy...there be pleanty more." Smiling, Rayne walked towards the table and sat down, reluctant to loose Ani's touch about her waist, but was content to just be near him.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 3:16 pm)
Reply   Heeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: *giggle* I forget whether or not Thom has an accent, too! Eheheh!

IC:

Aniketos grinned at Margery as he took a seat at the table, and then at Thom as he defended him, and then at the both of them as they argued. He exchanged amused glances with Rayne as the couple bickered. He, too, also didn't mind it, so long as it kept them from exchanging their meaningful glances. He actually found it a bit silly, though he refrained from openly chuckling.

He waited for Rayne to begin eating before getting his own food, spreading jam on a biscuit before taking a bite from it.

"So, when when ye be plannin' on havin' the ceremony?" Margery asked, and Aniketos looked to Rayne questioningly. That was right! They hadn't yet discussed that yet!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 3:27 pm)
Reply   HIIIIGGGGLLLLLEEESSSS!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne met his gaze, her own eyes questioning. That was right! It was one thing to be betrothed, but another one entirely for the actual ceremony to take place. The thought sent shivers up her spine, and she knew that if he had said he wanted to hold it now, she would not complain. In fact, she could not wait for them to be bound together, it was so exciting.

Margery tutted, shaking her head slowly, "Well, ye need to get crackin'!" she teased, "Has been a long time since I been to'a weddin'." she winked lightly at them, helping herself to a few pieces of fried ham which Rayne refused to eat, dispite the constant nagging from Margery. "And, Rayne, I've got a dress ye can wear if'n you'd like. I can show ye after breakfast." Rayne smiled, trying to hide the slight blush in her cheeks.

"That twould be nice." she said softly, after swallowing a piece of biscut.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 3:47 pm)
Reply   Higglehigglehiggle!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos looked from Rayne to Margery, and smiled. Heh! The way Margery was talking, they'd be wed before the day had even begun! Which was fine by him! Excitement coursed through him that he could hardly contain. Waiting would seem a torture, now!

As Margery offered to show Rayne the dress, Aniketos spoke quietly to Rayne. "Whatcha think about today?" he asked with a soft smile, even though it already seemed decided, at least in Margery's mind! Still, he wanted to run it by her and see what she thought.

Chewing a piece of biscuit, he hastily began to think of what he was to wear...which he had absolutely no clue. He had purchased new clothes, of course, but none of them were nice enough for this, he didn't think!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 4:09 pm)
Reply   GRIIIIIIIIN!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled at him, a deep flush of pleasure rising in her cheeks with his words. She surely had no objections to holding the ceremony today, and Margery seemed to wish it upon them with godspeed.

"Aye..." she said softly, brushing her fingers gently across his cheek, "Today shall be wonderful." her eyes shown with excitement that she could not contain, trying to keep herself from jumping around and squeeling for joy. Who would have thought it? Her and Aniketos...soon to be wed.

Her high spirits suddenly took a sharp plunge as she thought of how much a ceremony might cost, and quickly asked him...she did not wish for them to start off their new life with empty pockets, nor did she wish to wait for the reservations to be completed, "Be there another way?" she asked him softly...things were so different now, but not for the worst. She did not need a large affair...she did not need anything but him, by her side for the rest of her life.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 4:25 pm)
Reply   BIIIIIIG grins!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He listened to her as she voiced her concerns, and frowned slightly in thought. He had forgotten about how pricey formal ceremonies could be, and they certainly did not have the money. And he didn't like to think of how long it could be before the actual ceremony could take place!

...he'd go crazy from the wait and suspense.

He gently reclaimed her hand in his. "We don't have t'have a formal ceremony," he told her softly with a smile. "We can always make our own."

That idea actually appealed to him. To have their own ceremony...it would make the occassion that much more personal and special, something that could never be duplicated...just like their bond.  


Author  Comment  
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/25/03 4:36 pm)
Reply   HURRAH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her frown faded as she looked at him, a slow smile pulling at the sides of her lips. He was right of course, they did not need to have a formal ceremony. As long as there was someone present who could vouch for their union no one would question.

Without thinking, she leaned forward and kissed him lightly, forgetting completely that Margery and Thom were probably still watching. "Tis perfect." she told him, leaning her head in to lightly touch his brow, "And twould be better than any ceremony that could be bought." she kissed him again, possitively glowing with happiness.

She looked up as she heard Margery's chuckle from the doorway, "Come, child. Let's go an' see if this dress'll fit." With a soft smile, she stood, her hand lingering on his for a few moments before she hurried off after Margery, who stood waiting outside of the kitchen.

"I ain't never seen two people so happy." she told her, shaking her head, and taking Rayne's arm as she led her around to the back of the shop, closed off to customers, and quickly brought out a box which was sealed by magic, as Rayne noticed by the soft hum she could feel eminating from it.

"I has been savin' this for a special time, and t'seems you be the lucky one." holding her hand above the box, she muttered a few swift words, and the humming stopped, the box lid suddenly becoming a lid which was swiftly lifted off, revealing the dress.

Rayne's breath caught in her throat as she viewed it. It was radiant, more beautiful than she had ever seen in her life, not that she would have remembered much anyways. The white was so pure that it seem the mere air would stain its silky depths. Green leaves were embroidered across the skirts, sleeves and neckline, giving the effect of a soft wind blowing them playfully about.

The seamstress lifted it out of the box and held it up to Rayne, "Aye...and it be the perfect size too."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/26/03 12:27 pm)
Reply   HUZZAH!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos smiled as he watched Rayne go with Margery, and would have probably kept watching the spot she had disappeared beyond dreamily if Thom hadn't interrupted his thoughts by reminding him that he, too, should probably start looking for something to wear. Aniketos blinked in surprise. He really didn't think any of the clothing he had was up to par for the occassion. He'd never owned anything dressy; the village he came from was a simple one, and besides, since leaving it and being on the run most of the time with, he had only concerned himself with buying decent, useful clothing with the little money he earned doing odd jobs.

He got to his feet and started for their room, to make what he could from what he had, but Thom, sensing his concerns, stopped him, chuckling. "I was in your position what seems like not that long ago. C'mon...we'll see what we can do for you."

Thom lead him out around to the shop, and began to rummage through various items of clothing. Aniketos, knowing good and well what he was doing, began to protest, but Thom hushed him by telling him Margery wouldn't mind; knowing how she was, she'd have probably swooped in on him once she was done with Rayne if he hadn't gotten to him first.

"There you are. Now, go put those on and you'll be right as rain," he told Ani after he had finished, laying a pair of brown breeches atop the pile of clothing that had already accumulated in Ani's arms.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/26/03 1:23 pm)
Reply   Yayayayayyayaya *dances*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She held the dress in her hands, and was quickly pushed into one of the stalls where Margery began untying the laces of her rust colored dress. She had long since gotten over being embarassed by Margery's insistance on helping her dress, and was quickly stripped down to her shift without complaint. Her plain dress was draped over the false wall, and she jumped in surprise as Margery began to unlace the shift as well.

"Well, you've got to be in a differen' undergarment fer this one!" she explained, sensing her distress, and pulling out a longer petticoat whose skirts had a certain fluff to them which would no doubtedly make the white dress fuller. Pulling the undergarment over her head, Rayne tied it herself as the seamstress began to unbutton the white garment, holding it ready when Rayne had finished.

Stepping into the gown, she held her breath as Margery deftly buttoned the many clasps running up the back of the dress. holding her hair over her shoulder, she looked down at the attire she stood in, her breath catching in her throat. It was gorgeous, and most likely the most precious thing she had ever touched in her life, not counting Aniketos of course. (LOL! I just had to add it)

When she was finished with the buttons, the seamstress stood back to view Rayne, tears coming into her eyes. "That be just how I imagined I would see t'one day..." she said softly, dabbing her eyes with a handkerchief. "You look right beautiful." Taking Rayne's hand, she opened the curtains and led her over to the mirror so she could see herself more clearly.

Her eyes widened in shock as she saw herself. The pure white fabrics laying over her as if they had been made to fit, the green leaves standing out like a softly painted mosaic, looking so incredibly life-like that she had to look twice. The soft lace that lay over the skirts shown with a sheen of palest green, pulling everything together.

Hearing soft footsteps behind her, she turned, brushing the tears from her eyes to see Aniketos, dressed in his own attire. She had to force herself not to cry out in surprise as she viewed him, but allowed herself only to widen her eyes.

The tan tunic rested just above his knees, falling loosely at his shoulders where a white blouse(for lack of a better word) emerged, tying loosely at his wrists. The bottom was lined in a paler brown which seemed to extend into embroidery of soft twists. The tops of his boots held the same twirls, and a loose string that hung down decratively across the top. A belt of deep forest green was tied around his waist which matched the short cape that was draped delicately across his shoulders, clasping just before his neck with tan buckles.

She let out her breath as she started towards him, lifting her skirts delicately lest they be tainted by the dust on the floor.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/26/03 1:57 pm)
Reply   WOWZA!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 When Rayne turned around, Aniketos stopped and just barely stopped himself from taking a step backwards in shock, catching himself before his mouth could gape in awe. Still, he allowed his eyes to widen and, slowly recovering himself, he moved towards her...and reminded himself to let out the breath he had been holding since his eyes landed upon her.

Gazing upon her, he just felt absolutely floored. She was so gorgeous, so radiant and beautful. But he didn't attribute all that to the dress, which was very obviously stunning. But the dress didn't heighten Rayne's beauty, in his opinionâ€"Rayne heightened its beauty. In his eyes, she was precious beyond compare...

He had felt a bit foolish at first in this outfit; after all, he had never in his life touched anything this detailed or fine, but Thom had assured him it was the proper thing to wear and that it looked fine. Still, he had felt doubtful and silly...until he saw Rayne's own expression when she looked at him. Her expression seemed almost a mirror of what his must have been!

He came to a stop before her, and simply looked at her, gazing into her eyes. He was speechless, at a complete loss for proper words...so instead of speaking, probably clumsy words that wouldn't come close to expressing what he really wanted to say, he just smiled at her, and stroked her cheek lovingly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/26/03 4:03 pm)
Reply   And yet another jump! WOO! lol!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She waited nervously on the edge of the clearing, Margery beside her, compulsively straightening the white and green gown. White flowers now decorated Rayne's dark brown tresses, a small bouquet (sp??) held in her hands. Her hair curled lightly at the tips, swaying in the gentle breeze. Blue eyes shown with excitement and nerves, but she had never been more ready for anything in her life.

Her heart beat sparatically within her chest, threatening to punch through her ribs and lay on the forest floor. Her hands shook noticably, sweating, as her stomach twisted into thousands of knots. Margery's wise old hands stopped them, looking into Rayne's eyes.

"You'll be fine, deary" she whispered, leaning forward and kissing her brow lightly, "I ain't seen five weddings for nothin'. Ye remember what to do?" she asked, and slowly Rayne nodded, but she could not keep the quaver from her voice.

"Aye....I must walk to the stone ring, while Ani walks from the other side. We shall meet in the center and speak our vows and then take eachothers hand and walk around the ring three times..." she shook her head and looked desperately around her, "I do not understand this feeling. It is as if I wish to flee, and yet I have never been more ready to jump in my life."

The seamstress nodded knowingly and patted her hand, "I know what ye are feelin', twas the same I felt nearly thirty years ago. Ye'll do fine...and look" she lead the youth over to the edge and gaver her a slight push, "Tis time ye start walkin, yer Man be waitin there."
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 96
(9/27/03 7:14 am)
Reply   Looky looky! Rayne has been Revised!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 yes, I drew another one in how I depicted her wedding dress ^_^ it didn't turn out the greatest, but it's only the rough draft and it's not even done yet, I just wanted to show you anyway LOL! Rayne has had a complete make-over and I like this picture a lot better, it fits more with how I imagined her. I also wanted to show you since you've been having inspirations to draw her LOL! so...yea, here tis! Tell me what you think! (and yes, her other arm is behind the tree, it doesn't just stop....sry that it's so light, but I didn't want to make it any darker in case I change my mind! AHH!)

www.geocities.com/wilting...vised.html
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/27/03 10:28 am)
Reply   YEEEE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: O_O *STARE* That's an amazing pic!! Aieee! Rayne's so beautiful! And wow...that's how I was starting to imagine her, too! O_O *STARE* I love how you drew her eyes...whoa...

IC:

Aniketos shifted nervously where he waited, unconsciously straightening his clothes even though they didn't need to be fixed. Basically, it was just to give his hands something to do, an attempt to calm his nerves. His heart beat excitedly in his chest, almost painfully...but not in a bad way.

It was such an odd feeling! Never in his life had he been more ready for anything, more excited and prepared. He couldn't wait for it to begin. Maybe that was why he was so anxious. Waiting was always the hardest part of anything...

"You best get moving!" Thom's voice brought him back to himself, and he jumped despite himself. He saw Rayne coming out out to the edge of the woods across the clearing from him. As he started walking out to meet her, he quickly turned over in his mind what he was supposed to do, carefully running over the vows he had been thinking of saying. But his mind was so filled with excitement, he could hardly remember them, and decided not to trouble himself about them. The vows didn't have to be planned out. He would simply speak from the heart...

He met Rayne at the stone ring, and gazed gently into the blue depths of her eyes. He could feel his nerves calm just as he looked upon her, though his heart beat just as strongly for her. He swallowed quietly...

((and...I gtg for now O_O I'll finish later!)
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/27/03 11:38 am)
Reply   HEHEHEHEHEHEHEHE HIGGLES!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She started across the clearing, her heart racing as she watched Aniketos do the same. There was a soft wind which blew her skirts around her legs, sending a shiver up her spine, but not from cold, from excitement. This was it, there was no turning back...her life would soon be entwined with his, forever.

Her hands shook, but the bundle of flowers hid their light quake. Her palms were clammy, she she could not still her beating heart, no matter how hard she tried.

One step...then another...things were going far too slowly...but no, she was there, standing before him, gazing intently into his eyes.

(ooc: ack, gtg, I'll finish after you finish yours lol!)
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/27/03 6:31 pm)
Reply   KEKEKEKEKEKEKEKEEEEEE!!! ^___^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He smiled softly as they met each other's eyes, his heart suddenly leaping in excitement; it seemed it's steady pulse almost doubled as she looked at him. This really was it...the beginning of the rest of their lives together...

Drawing a quiet breath, he purged all other thoughts from his mind and spoke to her the only way he knew he couldâ€"from the heart, and he meant every sylabol.

"I promise t'always be there for you, no matter where life's road takes us. I never thought it was possible t'love anyone as much as I love you, but...now I know for certain it is possible, and I know that for you I'd be willing t'do anything, just t'see yer smile, just t'know yer happy and safe. Yer happiness and love mean th' world t'me, Rayne..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/27/03 6:50 pm)
Reply   wooohoooo
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As he spoke, she could not stop the tears from filling her gaze, which she gently wiped away with the tips of her fingers. As he finished, she felt her heart quicken its beat, knowing that her time to speak was now. Yet everything she had run over in her mind now fled, leaving her empty, and yet nothing she had thought of would have been enough.

Looking into his eyes, she took a deep breath, and began, "From the first moment I saw you, my heart did flips in my chest, and I knew...that twould be you that I should give my life to. promise you that I shall be faithful and true, supporting you through any hard times, staying by your side until my dying day....I would see no other take your place...I love you..."

With that done, she stood a few more moments simply staring up at him, before beginning the second part of the ceremony, taking his hand in her own, and beginning the walk around the stone circle.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/27/03 7:35 pm)
Reply   YEEEE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could feel his own heart do flips in his chest as she spoke to him, and he looked into her eyes lovingly. Smiling softly, he mouthed "I love you, too" to her before he took her hand and, with her at his side, began the walk around the stones.

Three times they circled them, symbolic of their past, present, and the future that was in the making. Finally, finishing the final circle around the stones, for their future, they united together within the ring. Lightly squeezing her hand, he turned to face her, and for a moment just looked at her. From the moment he met her, he knew, deep down inside, she was the one he would spend his life with...and he knew that for her, he would gladly give his life...

Gently tilting her chin, he lowered his lips to hers...

Finally, she was his, and he was hers...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/28/03 4:42 am)
Reply   *punches the air* BOOYAH!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Walking around the stone circle seemed to take an eternity, their leisuely pace not speeding up, nor slowly down. Then why did it feel so long to her before they were united in the ring? Things were coming to a close, she was soon to be his, and he would be with her...

The kiss sent tingles flowing through her spine as she slowly reached up, touching his cheeks in her hands. In that instant is was as if everything had changed, like the spring itself had stayed a few moments longer just to see their union. The winds picked up, blowing the trees which seemed to groan out in happiness. The gass swayed, whispering to their neighbors in hushed voices, but so many were they that their words seemed to roar. The birds began to sing excitedly, flying from their perches and circling around the two before swiftly flying off into the distance. The entire earth seemed to rejoice as the ceremony was completed and in the ring stood one soul, stronger and filled with more hope that one could ever have, shining across the land.

And yet, the kiss was far too short for her liking, but as they broke apart, hands finding eachothers, she knew there would be many more. Every night she would sleep by his side, every morning wake to his peaceful breathing, everyday see him shine in the rising sunlight...this was bliss, the closest to heaven any mortal could ever rise to.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/29/03 4:34 pm)
Reply   YEE-HAW! *line dances* Oops. Wrong dance!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos smiled softly down at her, and kissed her lightly on the brow once they were parted, holding her hands gently in his. The ceremony was over, and their lives, their very souls, were now entwined together for eternity, and beyond...

It was everything he had dreamed it would be, and more.

In his current state of bliss, he had completely forgotten about their two witnesses, who had watched from the side-lines, Margery sniffling silently and happily while dabbing her eyes with a handkerchef (sp?) as Thom consoled her knowingly. As the ceremony ended, however, Margery naturally swooped in on them, gushing about the ceremony itself and about the meal she had spent the earlier part of the day preparing for them.

Aniketos chuckled softly in amusement and exchanged looks with Rayne as she promptly ushered them back to the house. The day was growing darker as the evening began to slowly fade, the sky's colors altering to watercolor hues as the sun began to drift toward the horizon. Aniketos smiled nostalgically as he looked toward the setting sun...so similar to the sunrise they had seen just that morning...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/29/03 5:01 pm)
Reply   tehehehehehe!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Margery ushered the two newly weds quickly inside, pushing them into the seats they had been in that very morning. Now the table was laden with wonderous foods, all of which she had baked especially for them; not one slice of meat sat among the dishes. The smell was intoxicating, making her mouth water as she sat there, her hand lightly twined with his, a smile lighting up her cheeks.

She could see tears glistening in the seamstress's eyes, and could not help but blink away a few of her own. Things could not have been any better, nothing could ever replace this moment in her heart, sitting beside her true love, feeling the warmth of his hand in her own. It seemed to her that Tai had left the world in order to make way for Aniketos, to prepare her heart, make room for more love to flow into the void he had taken with him.

The food was heavenly, all of the amazing breads which was baked with just the right about of spices that it lit the senses, sending all who tasted it onto a road trip to paradise.

She found herself eating one handedly, not wishing to break the touch of his hand in her own, and this seemed to bring a large smile onto Margery's and Thom's aged features...and there were those secretive smiles again!

"They'll be children runnin' around these old halls soon enough..." she whispered blissfully, lost in her own memories. Thom chuckled and nodded towards Rayne.

"Aye...but you put so many darn buttons on the dress, he'll be too tired after undoing them all." his eyes danced with amusement, and Rayne blushed deeply, looking down at her lap.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/29/03 5:39 pm)
Reply   *gigglegigglegiggle!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos gladly ate one handedly, having also been unwilling to lose Rayne's touch. The food was indeed heavenly, and Aniketos was relievedâ€"and appreciativeâ€"of the fact that meat was not to be found. And all of it was wonderful.

Though perhaps Rayne also influenced that a bit. Everything was heavenly around her...

He should have been prepared for what was to come, knowing how Thom and Margery wereâ€"and especially after seeing those darned secretive smiles! He grinned meekly at Mergery's blissful whisper, but Thom's comment about Rayne's dress nearly made him choke. He quickly covered that up by taking a long drink, hoping to hide his dark blush behind the rim of the cup. Agh! They were worse now that they finally were married!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/29/03 5:50 pm)
Reply   Evil old folk.....^_____^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Despite the blush, she could not help the small smile that crept into her cheeks. After all, what Thom said did make sense...and although she had not really thought of it before, she realized that the thought of consecrating there marriage sent tingles down her spine in a way she could not explain. And she was not embarrassed about what would come, rather than the thought that Margery and Thom were expecting it, and joking so lightly about it! Perhaps it came from thirty years of marriage, that making love no longer held the same sentimental significance as the first time.

Her smile grew larger, and she had to daintily hide it with her napkin, as Aniketos nearly choked on his food, hiding his blush behind his drink, but she could see it just fine, and the heat that entered his hands would have given him away anyways.

As he put the cup back on the table, she could not help a soft laugh as she reached up and dabbed away a small amount which dribbled down his chin with her napkin. Her eyes danced, and it seemed that she no longer cared what Thom and Margery said....besides, they had been right every other time with there predictions, why would this be any different? Why fight a fate that your elders so clearly laid bare before you?

"You're red, dear heart." she whispered, just loud enough that he could make out the her words, and she was aware that her cheeks too were flushed with crimson, but it didn't matter. Even if he were horrible at loving she would still place her very heart in his hands, and the thought brought even more color to her cheeks, but she tried vainly to keep the red down, but it proved futile.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/29/03 7:06 pm)
Reply   Veeeery evil. *GRIN*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her comment made him laugh softly, and he grinned teasingly at her. "Y'are, too, love," he whispered back, and poked her side playfully.

Under other circumstances, had Margery and Thom not been there, or had they not been so mercilessly teasing them, he would not have been so bashful. It was just the fact that the elderly couple was so direct and...expectant! That was something he certainly wasn't used to! And what was worse...they seemed to actually enjoy tormenting them! He really should be used to it by now, but the couple just seemed to have a great deal of skill in keeping him on his toes; their directness caught him off guard every time!

But the actual thought of being with Rayne, of sharing their wedding bed, was indeed a pleasant one. He couldn't quite describe the feeling, but he truly felt no embarrassment when he thought of that...sort of like the same way he felt during the ceremony. What was there to be embarrassed about? He was nervous, trueâ€"and he imagined everyone felt that way, in the beginningâ€"but in a good way, coupled with myriad other emotions he could lay no name to.

...he only hoped he didn't fufill Thom's prophecy concerning certain buttons, though that would give them all something to joke about, in retrospect, he imagined amusedly.

OOC: Muah...added to it, since I wasn't able to last night with my mom's naggingâ€"and since my muse finally returned with her ethereal tail between her legs. :P

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 9/30/03 10:04 am
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/30/03 11:13 am)
Reply   TEHEHEHE!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him, eyes shining with love and joy, her fingertips resting gently in his hands. True, although her cheeks were flushed, she could not tell if it were from embarassment at the older couples taunts, or excitement of the night to come.

She was young, more so than she was sure her mother would have believed of marriagable age, but that did not matter to her. She had found her true love, and was prepared to accept all the responsabilities that came along with being his wife. She had promised to stay by his side during all hardships, to love him unconditionally, and she would do all in her power to uphold her words.

Each passing moment it seemed to her that they had been wed long before they had taken their vows. Every second she felt as if there had never been a true life before she had met him; that she had never truely in her life been happy for a single moment without him by her side.

Margery's soft sob interrupted her gaze into Aniketos' eyes, and she turned to see the old woman standing quickly from the table and walking out of the kitchen, handkerchief clutched to her nose. Thom was laughing, shaking his head after his wife.

"Stout heart when comes to anything but two young people in love." he said with a soft wink, and then stood to follow her, "I'll leave you two alone for a bit, so you can get all your nightly arrangements in order." His grin grew wider as he exited, still laughing softly.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/30/03 12:13 pm)
Reply   MREEKEEKEEHEE! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 In many ways, Aniketos almost thought the elderly couple was more excited about this whole thing than he and Rayne wereâ€"or at least just as excited! He grinned and just barely held back a chuckle at Margery's nostalgic sniffles. She and Thom, despite all their teasing (which he really did find amusing in the end), really were amazing...he couldn't think of any other two people in the world that would have taken he and Rayne in and done so much for them after just one chance meeting. And now they'd become almost something of an adoptive family.

His own family he hadn't seen in years, and had long submitted himself to the fact that the last time he had seen them was indeed the last. He could never again return back home to his family or friendsâ€"on their part, not his...he and Nakaris were most likely dead to them, nowâ€"but he had no regrets. Rayne truly was all he needed, and it seemed almost impossible to think how life had been before her...and unbearable to imagine a lifetime without her.

Everything indeed happened for a reason, it seemed...had it not been for their own misfortunes and trials, they never would have met each other.

Or maybe they would have? The world worked in mysterious ways...

As the couple left, Aniketos felt a certain measure of relief come across him. He couldn't help but smirk at Thom's grin, shaking his head. "Heh...what would we do without 'em?" he mused.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/30/03 12:33 pm)
Reply   *claps for Rhi's muse* Getting better! WOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She could not hold back the small peel of laughter that rose in her throat from his comment. It was true, where would they be had they not met Margery and Thom? They were the start of everything, taking the doubt and turning it into certainty...perhaps speeding up the process, and possibly starting the whole thing to an extent.

"Indeed..." she said amusidly, smiling thoughtfully, "And I am beginning to wonder if they did not just place the thoughts in our heads in hopes of seeing children again." although she spoke the words, they were merely in jest, for she knew that the older couple had not planted any feelings that weren't there before...they were merely playing the role of the farmers, helping the crops to flurish and bloom.

With a sudden enthusiasm, she stood, gripping his hand and starting towards the door, smiling gaily back towards him. "We started this day with the sunrise, let us begin our new life with the setting." she said softly, eyes glowing with love.  


[status: row row row your boat......]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(9/30/03 1:11 pm)
Reply   *holds a bag of cookies up to her muse enticingly* :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos laughed at her comment. "I wouldn't put it past 'em!" he chuckled, grinning. "Not that I mind it an ounce," he added with a wink, teasing. Margery and Thom were certainly ornery enough to plot something like that! Not that he regretted that! They indeed had played a bit role in their union, making the love the felt for one another unmistakingly obvious. Were it not for them...they probably wouldn't be married now. They would have probably continued to mask their feelings...

...though Aniketos wasn't so sure how long they would have been able to successfully do that.

He got to his feet as Rayne stood and started for the door, and smiled lovingly back at her as she spoke, nearly laughing again at her sudden enthusiasm.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(9/30/03 3:23 pm)
Reply   TEHEHEHE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Smiling brightly at him as she walked through the door and into the night air. The last of the sun's rays were disappearing behind the horizon, casting an amazing array of colors against the black sky. There were splashes of purple, vibrant hues or orange and pink which danced to their own rhythm. The constrast was amazing, making the stars seem so small and insignificant compared to the rainbow which shrunk slowly with the fading light.

She took them down the path to the place where he had proposed to her that morning, arranging the white skirts about her legs as she sat down upon the grassy turf, eyes watching the night sky.

The night air was crisp, raising goosebumps on her arms, and she immediately huddled closer to Aniketos, resting her head on his shoulder. It was the perfect ending to the perfect day...she had no words to express her sense of peace and joy, and she did not need them. Leaning against his shoulder and watching the colors sink behind the trees was enough. The magic of the sunset entrancing her in her own love.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/1/03 10:37 am)
Reply   ^_________^ *GRIN*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos settled himself down next to her on the grass, one arm lightly around her waist and his other hand holding hers, as he watched the sky perform its natural magic with her. He watched with her as the vibrant, paintbrush splashes of color gradually began to sink with the sun, leaving watercolor traces behind until those, too, began to fade into the bejeweled velvet of night.

The temperature began to drop with the sun's absense, and as Rayne huddled closer to him, resting her head on his shoulder, he released her hand only so he could remove his cape and lay it gently around her shoulders. His head rested against hers as he watched the peaceful night sky, the spiraling milky way slowly emerging from the sky's depths as the night grew darker. It was all beautiful, tranquil, a mirror of his own contentment.

But none of it could match the beauty that rest at his side, with whom he gladly shared his very heart and soul.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/1/03 5:31 pm)
Reply   Look, young harry and ron are taking an afternoon nap!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She did not know how long she sat there, as the colors faded into darkness, the small specks in the sky which were the stars seeming to wink at her, sending their luck. The silver from the small distant balls of fire sending their light upon the two sitting by the water, the rays reflecting off the lake in a vibrant array of majesty. Everything was so peaceful, so completely still besides the ever constant chirp of the crickets, and the soft hooting of an owl....nothing seemed to exist as she sat there in his arms.

The cloak which he placed around her shoulders was was warm from the few hours it had laid against his skin. It was almost heavenly, being cloaked in his garments along with his arms, and all of his love. She could not have asked for more...not even in her mind had she thought that such a miracle was possible, but now she knew.

She closed her eyes slowly, opening her ears to the soft breathing of her love beside her, taking in the very smell of him. She felt as if she were in her own world and that nothing could spoil the moment as she sat there, waiting for whatever may come their way.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 12:18 pm)
Reply   Bother bother bother bother bother bother bothâ€"! *KA-BLAM!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Soon the moon was high in the black dome above them, a pearl surrounded by a sea of diamonds, reflecting in the glass-like water that was only disturbed the occasional slap of a fish's silver tail on the surface, or the whisper of a soft breeze. Aniketos didn't know how much time had passed since they had come out here, not that time mattered now; to him, time seemed to stand still, even when the climbing moon defiantly stated otherwise. This moment was eternity...

Aniketos held Rayne close, relishing in the feel of her in his arms, the sounds of her rhythmic breathing. He would have gladly stayed like that with her all night, had nature allowed it, but before long the stars and moon began to wink out of sight, hidden beneath the marine layer that the soft, colder breezes were slowly bringing in from the sea. Aniketos gave an involuntary shiver as the cold air tickled the back of his neck, making him suddenly aware of the world around them that had ceased to exist while at Rayne's side. He was surprised at how long they had actually been out here; it hadn't seemed like that long!

He gave her hand a gentle squeeze. "We should prob'ly be gettin' back, love," he told her quietly, and gently brushed a kiss against the side of her neck before rising to his feet slowly, regretful to break contact with her; but it was alright, for he knew he'd be able to hold her again soon enough. He held out his hand to her, to help her to her feet if she needed it.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 2:56 pm)
Reply   Now where did Snape go?More importantly where the hell am I?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She had not realized that she had fallen asleep, until he moved, placing a soft kiss on her neck which sent tingles down her spine. Blinking the sleep from her eyes she smiled peacefully, and accepted the hand he held outstretched to her. Picking herself lightly from the ground, she shivered, the cold breeze that had recently picked up making her teeth chatter lightly, and she immediately moved closer to him, pulling his cloak more tightly around his shoulders.

"Aye, we should go back...Margery and Thom shall be worried sick...." she looked up and watched the large patches of moisture covering the stars and the moon, threatening to open their doors and unleash the showers they held. Another shiver shook through her as she started back up the path to the small house which was lit by candles in the window.

It was amazing, what a few moments time could do to calm quaking nerves. Part of her heart feared what was about to come, but the moments she had sat beside him by the lake had dashed any fear she might have had from her heart. She had never been more ready...it were as if her entire being revolved around him, and falling alseep in his arms, in the same bed, for many nights to come.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 3:48 pm)
Reply   Mreeheehee! Gotta love da Dumbledor! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He held his arm protectively around her shoulders as they made their way up the path, seeing her shiver and hoping to offer her more warmth, and to help hold the cloak up and around her as they walked. The sky darkened further as, finally, the moon was covered by a thick, dark cloud. Hopefully, the weather would hold up at least until they got inside, for he could tell it would be quite a cold rain.

It began to sprinkle as they reached the house, but thankfully the real rain held off until the couple was safely inside, drumming lightly on the roof. "Whew! Perfect timing," he mused aloud as he closed the door quickly behind them before the rain could follow them, the grass already gleaming wetly in what little moonlight was left. It really was amazing how quickly the weather could change, and without scarcely a warning...

He absently brushed droplets of water from his hair with his fingers and smiled softly at Rayne. There was still nervousness buried within him concerning the night before them, naturally, but with the time they had spent together outside, watching the sun set and stars rise, he had managed to purge himself of the greater part of it. Near Rayne, there was no cause to be nervous, and he did long to hold her again.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 4:07 pm)
Reply   tehehehehehehehigglez
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As they entered the house, she too brushed her fingers through her slightly damp hair, remembering that the white flowers still decorated her crown. Pulling the wreath from her brow, she held it delicately in her hands, and slowly pulled one from the circlet, reaching up and placing it gently behind Aniketos' ear, smiling amusedly up at him.

Her eyes danced with silent laughter as she gazed upon his face...he was so beautiful, so handsome...she had never seen a face so lovely as his. Not even Nakaris seemed to match up to his beauty, eventhough they were identical. Perhaps it was because she could see into his heart, could feel the peace and happiness burning so strongly in his soul that who could fail to see it?

"You look better." she said teasingly, "The flower seems to fit perfectly." she grinned and laid the rest of the wreath on the table which had been cleared undoubtedly by Margery and Thom who seemed to be no where in sight, most likely having retired to their chamber just as she and her husband would soon do..."Shall we...?" she asked softly before even realizing what she had said, and then felt a soft blush rising in her cheeks at her own daring....was it wrong of her to be anxious? To wish for the feel of his soft skin pressed against her?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 4:35 pm)
Reply   Eheheheheheheh! *higgleniggle*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He laughed softly as she put the flower behind his ear, eyes dancing with amusement at her comment. "Hmm...it does, does it? Mayhap I should wear 'em more often?" he grinned, and left it in solely for her amusement.

Even now, her smile still made his heart beat more strongly, threatened to take his breath away, just as it always had since that fateful day when he had finally admitted his love for her. Nothing had changed since then, except that they had, perhaps, grown even closer, their bond stronger. But he still felt for her as he always had, and always would, perhaps even more so. And never before in his life had he seen a face and soul more beautful than hers. And he knew he never would. She was perfect in his eyes...

He smiled softly at her question and nodded, taking her hand gently. He was surprised to find he wasn't blushing! "Yer red, dear heart," he teased her gently, quoting what she had told him earlier, as he lead them both to their own chamber.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 4:47 pm)
Reply   *heheheheheheh grins and bounces*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled at his notice of the blush in her cheeks, and felt the blood begin to flow freely as she realized that he himself was not blushing. Yet why should he be? What would happen had been done by thousands before them, and were it not a holy deed? To accept another into your life so intimately that it leaves its everlasting life on your being, your very soul?

She was living her own life now, a life with a family she would trade for nothing....she had a family again...a friend, a companion, a lover...she had finally found her place, the darkness caused by Tai's death filling in with a rich light that emitted from the man by her side, the man that she would soon take into herself, making the final step to pledge her life to him. If there were ever a chance before where she had been scared, she was just as willing to jump now, knowing that he would always be there to catch her.

As she entered their chamber, she carefully closed the door, trying to make as little sound as she could, not wishing to wake their hosts. Her heart beat furiously in her chest as she looked up at her man...she was ready...nothing could stop her flower from blooming this night, shedding its virgin light for the last time, and for the one she would spend eternity with.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 5:19 pm)
Reply   *bounces with ya!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Lalala...posting a warning! Dunno how far this is gonna go, but...here's a warning just in case. So shield your eyes! Aieeee! *cough*

IC:

His own heart seemed to double its beat as she looked up at him, drumming fiercely in his chest as he met her eyes. But he no longer felt nervous, no longer felt embarrassed. There was nothing wrong with what was to come. How could there be? So no longer did he feel afraid, or have any doubts, not where it involved Rayne, the light of his very life...he was more than ready for this...

He leaned forward to kiss her gently on the lips, his lips lingering a little longer, his hand cupping her chin as he looked at her. "We don' have t'do anythin' y'don't want to..." he told her softly. "Only when yer ready." He didn't want to force her into anything, rush her into anything she wasn't ready for. This certainly wasn't something to be rushed.

He was prepared to leap, but he would never do so until he was certain she was, as well.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 5:26 pm)
Reply   *bounces around the room*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She closed her eyes as she felt his lips brush against hers, his hand softly cupping her own chin, and only opened her eyes when she heard his voice. He was right, she did not have to do anything yet...but she would not pass up the chance for the world. She loved him with all her heart and was prepared to leap, she was perpared to become his.

She reached up and touched her fingerst gently to his lips, stopping his words. Her body called out to him, begged for his soft kiss once more, his hands upon her, "If I was not ready, I should not have married you this day." she muttered softly, "And this shall be nothing that I do not give myself to willingly" as her words were spoken, she leaned forward and replaced his fingers with her lips, tasting his very sweetness against her tongue....gods she loved him...and she was ready for anything, and everything, for she could never be unhappy again, not here, not now...
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/2/03 6:01 pm)
Reply   *does the bunny hop...alone...sniff*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He was about to speak again, but her lips cut him off before he could even form the words, and he abruptly forgot what he had been about to say. It no longer seemed to matter. All that mattered now was Rayne, and this moment they were soon to share.

His arms encircled her as he returned her kiss, relishing in her taste, her scent, her feel. He loved her more than words could ever hope to tell, and only hoped that tonight, now that he could love her without restraint, he could show her at least a glimpse of the love he felt for her.

Finally, he broke the kiss, though there would be many more, and gently began to kiss her neck, her throat...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 11:28 am)
Reply   *joins her in the bunny hop!!!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She supressed a groan of longing as she felt his arms surround her, his lips gently brushing against the flesh stretching from her shoulders. She felt her own arms encircle him, her eyes partially closed as she gently kissed his brow, fingers entwined in his hair and tracing the upper part of his back where his collar lifted slightly.

She let the cape which he had placed about her shoulders fall to the floor, forgotten for the moment, as she melted into him. Her lips searching his temple, his ear, the soft flesh of his face, while her fingers did a scrutiny of there own. She had never felt her body burn as it was now, never felt so much longing fill her very soul...and it would have frightened her had her heart not truely found its rest with Aniketos.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 2:27 pm)
Reply   W00t! *hop hop hop*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His lips were soft and teasing against the delicate flesh of her neck and jaw, his eyes closing slightly as her own lips explored his face, her arms encircling him. Slowly, he returned his attention back to her face as fingers traced along her shoulders and back, light and teasing as his kisses had been.

The cloak fell to the floor, a forgotten heap, one less obstacle between them. With its absense, his fingers brushed against the buttons that ran down the back of her dress and, running his hands back up her back, he began the long process of undoing them. A somewhat more difficult task than he had initially imagined, especially the first ones, which he fumbled a bit clumsily with. Well...at least he had been given fair warning ahead of time!

His lips recaptured hers in the meantime, kissing her deeply. Never before had he felt like this, this longing, this willingness to give so much to one person, body, soul, and heart...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 4:33 pm)
Reply   *bouncy bouncy bouncy!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt his hands moving up and down her back, fumbling with the buttons that held the dress against her. His kisses were filled with a passion, as were hers, hands pressed deeply against the back of his neck, her body so close to his. She had never thought that she could have come to this moment, having fought so desperately to deny her love for him before.

She had been so scared to love, fearing what would happen should they reject her....That fear still was ever present in her mind, but his soft kisses, soft touch of his fingers...they wiped every piece of the fear into the back of her mind. How could this be wrong? She loved him, and nothing could stop the love filling her heart, and nothing could stop it from happening.

As the dress fell from her shoulders, revealing her thin shift, she moved her hands towards the belt which wrapped gently aroung Aniketos' waist, slowly unbuckling it with her fingers, her mouth full of his taste as she pressed her lips against his.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 5:14 pm)
Reply   *sings the Tigger song as she bounces!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He, too, had once feared love, dodging his own feelings and masking them deep in the recesses of his mind, too afraid to get close to someone...close to Rayne. For so long he had felt he loved her, but he avoided that emotion; he had planned only on helping her until she got well, then going on his way. After all, a cruel magic resided deep within him, the effects of which he had seen first hand...he didn't want to risk getting near someone, of loving someone, lest he hurt them...

But avoiding his love for Rayne had been like swimming against the strongest current in the ocean, and he had known that, eventually, he would have to give in to its tug. And he had done so willingly, and regretted it not an inch. For her, with her, he knew he had the strength to be strong, and knew he could overcome any obstacle...

Anything was possible; her love had shown him that.

With Rayne freed of the dress, his kisses moved once again to her neck, her own passionate kisses sending tingles down his spine. He could feel her more clearly through the shift, the soft warmth of her skin, heated with their shared passion, the gentle press of her body against his. Slowly, his hands shifted from their exploration of her back, trailing up her stomach...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 5:24 pm)
Reply   WOOOO! T-I-Double G- ERRRRRRR
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A shiver ran up her spine as she felt his fingers begin tracing her stomach, his lips caressing her neck once more. She found herself pressing closer to him, breathing heavily as she became lost in the passion that both of them were sharing. It was a wonderful feeling, to have someone you love hold you, caress you, and do everything in their power to please you.

She moved her hands underneath his tunic, her fingertips tracing his bare chest lightly as she lifted it higher, trying to pull it over his head. Her body called out to him, longed with every fiber of her being to feel his soft skin against her own, to feel his kisses on every inch of her body.

It was a strange sensation, to give into your own passions, and to feel no regret towards anything that had been done. And yet she knew it was dangerous, giving herself to him fully, allowing to become closer to him than she had towards anyone. She could no longer tell if the passions she felt were merely her own, or a mixture of his along with hers, but it did not matter, for she felt sure that her feelings were just as strong as his.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/3/03 6:18 pm)
Reply   Eheheheh! Whoooooo!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He shivered inwardly as her fingers traced his chest beneath the tunic, his own breathing heavier with passion, and paused only to help her remove his shirt, regretfully breaking contact with her. Every moment away from her felt like an eternity. He let the garment drop to the floor with the others, and pressed himself closer to her, longing to feel her skin against his, relishing in the feel of her hands, her lips, on him, the sweet taste of her soft skin against his lips...

One hand lazily traveled up between the valley of her breasts, then carressed her gently but teasingly through the thin material of the shift. The other pressed lightly against her back while he kissed her, exploring her mouth before venturing down further, to her collar-bone, to the soft flesh just where above where the shift began.

He could hear Rayne's own heavy breathing, and knew that what she felt was equal to what he did. This was bliss, beyond what he could have ever imagined...being with Rayne, giving themselves to each other fully...it was better than any dream that could ever be fashioned. It was real.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 5:46 am)
Reply   I'm so rumbly in my tumbly!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As the garment fell to the floor with the others, the extremity of the situation hit her, but it did not come with any doubts. This was her time with the man she loved above all else, this was her story unfolding before her. But unlike the normal trials of life, she knew what was going to happen and her very bones ached to see it done.

She was steps away from giving herself completly to him, devoting her life to anything he wished to be done. This was not some twisted fantasy of a young girl, but truth. The realness of the situation sent shivers up her spine. A small portion of her tried to stop the passion that was flowing through her. She could not love, for she would be hurt beyond all measures she he decide to leave her after this night...and yet...even had she have full range of her actions, she would not have stopped his lips pressed lightly against her collar, would not have stilled the hand that caressed her breast gently, teasingly. She chose to give herself to him, and whether or not she would regret it, she did not care. This was her time, the last and first time her virgin flower would bloom for the man she loved.

Her hands danced lightly across his back, crawling slowly down to the breeches which draped delicatly about his waist. Her fingers played with the fabric teasingly, a barely audiable groan of longing escaping her lips. Her entire being burned for him, wishing to wait no longer for these soft gentle pleasures which they gave, but to be pressed upon by his body, wrapped in the last step which love could offer.  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 10:46 am)
Reply   Winnie the Pooh! Winnie the Pooh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His hand trailed up from where it pressed against her back, brushing her hair aside to feel for the laces that held the shift around her body, as her own fingers toyed with the fabric of his breeches. He heard her light groan, so soft and scarcely audible that he could have easily missed it, and knew that he himself could hardly wait. Never before had he burned with such shameless desire, and he wanted nothing more than to feel her skin on his, to feel her wrapped in his arms, united in love's final embrace...

His searching fingers found the laces, and he gave them a light tug, feeling them come undone, the shift becoming loose around her. His hands came up to gently push the fabric off her shoulders, giving him the free range he had desired, as his kisses trailed down past her collar, tracing the path his hands had earlier, relishing in her sweetness.

There was no longer any room for fear or doubt. Any of the remnants that had remained had long since vanished. What was there to fear in the first place? Love could never be wrong...and never, no matter what came, would he ever hurt her. He knew, right from the beginning, that he would do anything it took to see her safe, happy...she meant the world to him.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 11:02 am)
Reply   Tehehe! Yes Winnie the Pooh! Eeyore!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt the shift slide down her shoulders, soon to fall into a heap at her feet. She stood before him in nothing but the silver necklace which hung about her neck, his lips slowly sliding down her bare chest. She had never thought that she would feel no shame standing naked before someone, but there was nothing but longing filling her entire being. She had never felt such a burning desire, and it was so strong that even had she wanted to, she would not be able to resist.

Her fingers reached towards the buttons which held his breeches around his waist and slowly began to undo them, feeling the fabric loosen. She could not, keep the sigh of desire from leaving her lips as his own caressed her bare skin, her own lips tracing his shoulder, and any place she could reach with her lips.

With a soft smile, she paused her kisses, "Will you make love to me standing?" she said quietly, lifting his head and kissing his passionately, moving slowly from his lips to his neck and shoulders.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 12:03 pm)
Reply   Tubby little cubby all stuffed with fluff!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He kissed her back deeply, passionately, and couldn't help but smile softly at her question. He sighed softly as her lips traced across his shoulder, and kissed her neck just below her jaw, nipping the skin there teasingly but gently, and he let his breeches fall away, to join the rest of their clothing.

Not long ago, he would have thought it amazing to think that he would be able to stand before someone like this, someone who was bare as he, completely unashamed as he was now. Desire and longing filled him now, and he wanted nothing more than to be able to please Rayne in any way he could...

His arms embraced her as he lead them to the bed they shared, his mouth claiming hers again as he gently pushed her back upon it.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 12:17 pm)
Reply   tehehehee!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Sitting upon the bed, she allowed herself to be slowly pushed down upon it, her mouth opened to his taking in everything that she could possibly taste. Her arms locked around him, becoming tangled in his hair as she felt his body lower onto her. It was bliss, feeling his soft skin against her, the very small of him...he was so close, and just as bare as she.

No longer did she need her eyes opened even slightly as he pressed against her. The very warmth of his skin, the desperateness of his kisses which matched her own, were enough. Her breaths came in quick sparatic gasps, almost as if she was afraid that even breathing would take away the magic of the moment. She loved him with all of her heart, trusted him with her very soul.

Her fingers traced his back, finding every crease, learning each and every section. His warmth against her made her body tingle, made her lips and her tongue press more desperately onto him. She wanted to show him her love, just as she had spoken those words to him earlier that evening. She would stay by him, through thick and thin. She would face every obsticle that came there way, helping him overcome each as he would help her should she stumble.

With the coolness of the sheets upon her bare back, and the warmth of his body pressed against her, she felt she could do no wrong. Nothing in the world matter but this moment, and nothing ever would again. So strange it seemed now that they had shared the same bed for weeks and never once given into the temptations that it might bring, but it seemed fitting now. Her first, as it rightly should be, was on her wedding night.

Slowly she began to open her legs, wrapping them gently around his as she became ready to accept him. She was ready to feel him slide into her, fulfilling what their marriage wrought and what her mind was begging for. Her lips kissed his neck passionately before she once again claimed his mouth with her own.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 1:22 pm)
Reply   Eheheheh!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His own urgency matched her own as he pressed against her, her warm, soft skin against his, reveling in the passion and wonder of their loving. His mouth continued to tease and lavish, desperately wishing to kiss and taste as much of her as he could reach, her own kisses, the soft touch of her fingers, making his heart beat stronger, his breath quicker, his eyes closing. He could feel the pulse of her own heart against his chest, her own sparatic gasps, her sweet scent...

Here, entwined in her arms, he knew it was the closest thing to heaven any mortal could ever hope for.

Finally, they were able to show each other their love, and every second of it was sheer bliss, every moment near Rayne a pleasant eternity.

She would be his first, and his only, and he meant every word he had ever spoken to her. He loved her more and he ever thought any mortal could ever love, and he would always be there for her, for better or for worseâ€"though he could hardly fathom there ever being a time of despair in his life, so long as he had Rayne. He would do anything for her, no matter the costs. He loved her, and nothing would change that. If anything, his love for her would only grow stronger with the passing of time...

He felt her open to him, her legs pressing against his, silently urging him to fufill the last step of their union. His mouth took hers, kissing her passionately, exploring her taste, as his body took hers, carefully sliding into her, feeling her open for him.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 1:56 pm)
Reply   *bouncy bouncy bouncy!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A groan escaped from her mouth unbidden as she felt him enter her. Shockwaves of pain shot through her crotch, but she was too lost in his arms to take much notice. It was normal for the first time to be hard, and she had heard the horror stories from her childhood friends who gave into the passions before they were wed. Now, little Rayne who would never touch, who was too perfect for her own good could understand how they had spoken of it with such a gleam in there eyes!

Her lips paused their caress as she simply gazed at him, moving his hair from his face so she could more clearly appreciate the man she had taken. He was so beautiful, even more so now that clothes weren't covering his body. Every part of him held a special meaning to her. She cared for each part of his body, each part of his mind.

And as he entered her, she felt something click in her mind, and was suddenly filled with emotions that doubled as her own but she knew were not hers. She had given herself to him fully, something that very few people with her power did, and now she realized why. It seemed that she had become connected to him in a way that was deep inside of her heart. He was hers, and just like animals took only one mate, he would be her only. He would be her true love for all eternity.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 3:07 pm)
Reply   *bounce bounce bounce!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 When Rayne groaned as he entered her fully, he paused, letting her body adjust to his invasion even as his own body wanted so much to continue. His lips paused in their gentle worship of her body so he could look at her, his honey-brown eyes reflecting concern and love. He had over-heard the whispered love stories of Nakaris' more raunchy companions, and knew that the first time could be hard, sometimes very painful, for a woman in the beginning.

One hand reached up to carress her hair and cheek gently, tracing the contours of her face and lips, rosy with their loving, memorizing each part of her, body and soul, even as she gazed up at him, moving his hair from his face. She was so beautiful, body, heart, and mind...what had he ever done to be so fortunate as to find herâ€"for her to find him? She was more than he could ever hope to deserve, everything that he could have possibly asked for in life, and he cherished every part of her, and forever would.

"I love you," he whispered softly in her ear, even though he knew there was really no need. Their love transcended words...

His lips replaced his fingers as, gently as he could, he began to move within her.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 4:31 pm)
Reply   *gigglesniggles!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She was thankful for his purposeful hesitation, giving her body enough time to adjust to a new item within her. Her cheeks were flushed from the heat of their bodies entwined together, their heated display of passion raising the blood in her cheeks. The feel of his hand softly touching her cheeks as he waited before taking her fully. Her heart beat in time with his as she waited, pressed upon gently by his body, her one arm still gently entwined about his neck.

She did not need to hear his words to know that he loved her, the feelings that he emitted filling her mind to the brim; but even without these feelings bombarding her thoughts, his eyes would have shown it, and the sweet caress of his fingers. But it meant the world to her to hear those words, even if she did not need to hear them. She cared for him, more than she had cared for anyone in her entire life, and nothing would ever change that. She was his, and he would forever be hers.

As his lips replaced his fingers, she felt him continue his journey into her and bit the inside of her mouth to keep all sound inside. She did not want to ruin the moment, not matter how painful it was, she knew that the pain would slowly die away, and it did as she accepted him fully, her lips planted firmly against his own.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 5:16 pm)
Reply   *giggleshiggles!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He brushed kisses across her lips and neck as he moved carefully so as to hurt her as little as he possibly could, wishing he could do something for the pain, but instinctively knowing that the only cure for this was time, that it would eventually go away. The first time always was the toughest...he was glad he had known that coming into this. Aside from the first groan of pain, Rayne was keeping it inside, possibly so as not to worry him...

Yet, at the same time...something, some thought tugged at the back of his mind, telling him it was slowly dying down, that the pain was gradually receding...he didn't know how he knew, only that he was glad he did.

At the time, he didn't think to really wonder about how he suddenly felt this, how he could suddenly guessâ€"confidentlyâ€"what Rayne was feeling. Even before this, he had always been very empathetic, and had a skill with reading people, but now...it seemed it was even more so. But he didn't mind it, or question it. This close to Rayne, bonded as they were, their souls and bodies united, he almost expected it...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 5:29 pm)
Reply   teheheheeeeeeeee
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His kisses were soft and inviting as she slowly trusted herself to open her mouth to his without worry of crying out. She had not realized how tired she had been, how much loving could drain you, and she felt her kisses becoming less urgent and more sweet. Small brushes against his lips and his cheeks.

She and he were entwined together in the sweetest sensation that human kind could ever offer. He was upon her, his hand draped delicately through her hair which was scattered haphazardly about her. She had never felt so completely full in her life, in both mind and in body. It were as if a part of her that had been missing since birth was suddenly filled as she took him into her.

And who would have thought? That she, at the age of sixteen would be married, and already sharing the bed of her lover, her husband, but more importantly, her friend. It was amazing, the simple sensation of his chest pressed against her own, his lips dancing lightly all over her skin. And although there had been pain, it seemed like a distant dream now, as if it had happened years ago rather than a few minutes.

"I love you..." she whispered back to him, her fingers running lovingly through his hair, her eyes drooping delicately as she looked at him, her breath slowly returning to its normal pace. She did not know why she spoke her words, because she was sure that she had shown him well enough this night, and would still continue to show him.

Gods she loved him, more than she had everthought room in her heart for love.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/4/03 6:35 pm)
Reply   Mreeheeheehee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He smiled softly at her whispered words, and kissed her tenderly on the lips and brow, his own actions becoming softer, less urgent, his breathing becoming more controlled. His hand affectionately stroked her cheek and hair as he looked upon her gentle form. She didn't need to speak those words, just as he really hadn't needed to tell her, eitherâ€"he knew, and he felt it, as strongly as ever. But to hear her say them still made his heart skip a beat; hearing her say those words aloud made all the difference...

Carefully, he moved so he could lay beside her, and pulled her into a gentle embrace, his arms around her. "And I, you," he whispered back, leaning his head against hers, his fingers still stroking her hair, lightly tracing her shoulder, loving the feel of her so close to him.

This day, and night, had been amazing, and would forever be imprinted on his memory. WHo would have ever imagined? He certainly had never thought this day would come, that he would ever get so close to one person, so close he would be willing to share his very soul. He had never seen it coming.

And that made it all the more sweet.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 5:15 am)
Reply   mehehehehehehe *cough*man-boobs*cough*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She let herself be pulled closer to him, the warmth of his body sheilding her from any evil that might try to invade her mind this night. She loved him more than she had ever thought possible, more than she thought was right, not for his sake, but for her own. He was now a part of her, their very hearts connected by the power which flowed through her veins.

Why had she been so scared to love before? How could anything so sweet, so perfect be bad enough that others with her power never fell in love? Her heart beat with the exact rhythm of his own as she gently rested her head upon his shoulder. Exhaustion was finally beginning to kick in, and by the looks of things, it seemed the rain had stopped and the moon was slowly coming out of hiding, considerably lower than it had been before.

Never had she felt so complete in her life, and forever would she remember this moment, this night and day. It was all too perfect, from each searching kiss, to the very moment their marriage was consecrated, and she would gladly go through it again, and was sure than she would in the nights to come.

Kissing his chin lightly, she closed her eyes, the warmth of his arm around her was all that she needed to stay warm this night, and in the future she would awaite their soft caress, looking forward to each moment she shared with him.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 8:30 am)
Reply   LMAO!!! *coughcough*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could feel that faint tug at the back of his mind as he held her, a faint sense of a strong contentment that mirrored his own, as he listened to Rayne's rhythmic breathing, felt her heart beating in time with his. That tug, that light sense of emotions that didn't belong to him but mirrored his just as strongly, he instinctively knew came from his love; there was no other explanation for it. It was different from the link he shared with his brother, he could feel it, faint as it was; while the bond he shared with his brother was the product of a vindictive, cruel magic, this one was the product of the magic that was love.

For a while, he simply lay there, listening, and feeling, as Rayne drifted to sleep, stroking her hair tenderly with a hand. But it wasn't long before his own eyelids grew heavy, the shared warmth of their bodies and the steady sounds of Rayne's soft breathing and beating heart lulling him gently to join her in sleep. He hadn't realized how exhausted he truly was until he had laid beside her.

Everything had been so perfect, and he looked forward to each day they would spend together, each night they would be held in each other's arms. They were part of each other, now...and he had never been more content in his life.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 8:38 am)
Reply   *coughity cough cough*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her dreams were filled with visions of everything which was happiness. She saw her love, felt his soft kisses against her, she saw Tai, his eyes filled with warmth as he smiled down upon them. She had never felt so alive, so unbelieveably happy in her entire life, and she realized that it would only come with Aniketos by her side.

Her eyes opened to the sunlight, shining happily in her face, bidding her to wake and join him in the early morning rituals. She let out a soft sigh as she felt Aniketos still beside her, her head resting gently upon his shoulder, his fingers resting gently on her head. She smiled as she simply watched him, her heart beating in time with his, her breaths coming in the same slow rhythm.

She loved him more than time itself could ever express, and to see him so peaceful, so beautiful in his sleep made her heart leap. She wanted to reach up and stroke his brow, but she feared that the touch might wake him, ruining the sweet moment she had simply laying beside him, her body pressed against his own.

Who would have thought that happiness had lain beside her these past few weeks? That all she had to do was jump, and be caught by his tender, loving arms. To be stroked by his fingers as she drifted to sleep. Nothing could ever measure up to the joy she felt leaping within her, growing with each passion second. As long as he stayed beside her, she would forever know peace.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 8:59 am)
Reply   *hopity hop hop cough!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 The warmth of the sunlight against his eyelids made his eyes flutter as sleep left him, honey-brown eyes slowly opening, blinking in the light. A small smile curved his lips as his eyes found Rayne, his eyes meeting hers, and he sighed in contentment. His dreams had been very pleasant that night, but no dream could compare to the reality he held in his arms.

She was better than any dream his mind could ever conjure, and not even the golden rays of the sun could match her beauty, inside and out, and the warmth he felt right now, held in her arms, was better than anything the sun could ever hope to provide.

"Mornin', love," he told her gently, leaning forward to press his lips gently against her brow. Gods, she was beautiful...he could never hope to express that enough, just as he could never hope to be able to put the love he felt for her in tangeable form. His love for her was stronger than he thought was possible...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 9:59 am)
Reply   What...are you a frog now? ^_^;;
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled at him, shifting her postition so her arms rested lightly on his chest, her chin upon her hands as her blue eyes met his honey-brown. She could feel the blanket slipping down to her waist, but she didn't care. His eyes were all that she wished to see.

"Mmm...." she sounded softly, mirroring her contentment, "'Tis a good morning." she said with a soft smile, blinking delicately, "Did you sleep well, dear heart?" she asked him, one of her fingers trailing absently across his stomach, her brown tresses falling dreamily across her face and about her shoulders.

She did not want to loose the touch of him against her bare skin, did not wish to avert her gaze from his...her heart did flips when he smiled, even if it was only a small one. His contentment and bliss echoed through her mind, entwining with her own happiness. She had never felt so peaceful, so full of warmth that was him, not the sunlight which warmed her bare back. He was in her heart, and would always warm her, for he ran through her very veins.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 10:26 am)
Reply   Why would you say a thing like that? *eats a fly*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Very well," he answered softly, absently brushing strands of hair from her face so he could better look upon her. "But I think I like bein' awake, better." He smiled at her, her own smile making his heart leap with that familiar surge of pleasure and joy that only she could provide him.

"Did y'sleep well?" he asked her, blinking away the last remnants of sleep as he gazed upon her. As they always would, her blue eyes entranced him, and he was content to juzt gaze dreamily into their oceanic depths. That one part in the back of his mind that he knew beonged to her radiated peace and contentment...though it could easily be confused with his own emotions; light and delicately as he could feel hers, they could easily be lost within his own, which mirrored hers.

He didn't mind the new addition to his thoughts at all. He loved to be able to feel her, in any way possible, and it only made sense to him, as they had shared so much and given themselves to each other so fully. He found himself wondering if she felt it, as well...he would have to ask her...but for now, he was perfectly content resting beside her, her warmth against him, his fingers carressing her face...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 10:44 am)
Reply   *gapes* eeewww.....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as he brushed the hair from her cheeks, his emotions burning brightly in her mind. How had she ever lived without these emotions shining in her mind? How had she felt content before when she had not given a part of herself to him?

Catching his hand in her own, she kissed his finger-tips lovingly, her own hand dancing delicately across his stomach. "I slept very well." she told him, "But only because I knew that you were here beside me." slowly, she laid down ontop of him and kissed him softly, her fingers entwining in his own.

So much love and joy flowed through her veins that she felt certain her heart would burst, it was so full. She felt so complete, so fully wonderful as she laid there in his arms, her lips lightly pressed against his. Nothing could make this morning any better than it was, here beside him, lost in his touch.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 10:58 am)
Reply   YUUUUUUM!!! ^____^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His smile broadened at her reply, eyes dancing in contentment. To think that he had ever thought himself content in the past, before Rayne, seemed unbelievable, but he knew it was only true because she hadn't yet touched his life back then. But still, how had he ever imagined himself complete then, with no one to share his life with? Right here, right now, he never felt more full...

He laid his free arm lightly around her shoulders, idly tracing along her back, as she lay atop him, returning her gentle kiss with his own as the fingers of his other hand laced together with hers. Just knowing she was here with him, knowing that they would be there for each other for the rest of their lives, was enough to fill him to bursting with joy...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 11:11 am)
Reply   *shakes head and slowly backs away* AIEE!! 300 posts! WOOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Pausing her kisses she looked at him, her free hand moving to his face where she gently traced his jaw line, traveling slowly down his neck. She smiled as she touched her forehead to his, their noses pressed gently together.

"You are far too good to me." she whispered, slowly kissing him again, opening her mouth to his. She had always been scared to get close to someone, but with Ani beneath her, it seemed almost childish now that she had given herself completely to him, now that she and he had become one flesh, one soul, one heart.

She pressed herself upon him without even realizing it, her hand playing absently with his hair. Her heart beat spratically in her chest, full of so much love, so much compassion. What had she ever done to deserve his love? To become so close to him, to love him so much that she would give her very soul to see him happy? And yet, the answer did not matter, for she had, and already she could feel a change overcoming her body, although she could not place what was the cause.

And once again, nothing seemed to matter but him, laying to close to her, just as bare as she was. His heart beating gently against her chest, his breaths which filled her with as much life as it gave him.  


[status: day-um....that's all I have to say....]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 11:30 am)
Reply   BOOYAH!!! Longest thread, right here! YAAAAH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A soft chuckle escaped him at her whispered comment, and he met her kiss fully, his mouth searching hers. Her thoughts mirrored his own exactly, her words once again striking that chord of happiness within him that only she could touch.

Breaking the kiss, he touched her cheek gently with his free hand. "I should say th' same of you," he whispered back, before pressing his lips gently upon her neck.

"I don't know what I ever did t'deserve you..."

He could feel her heart beating sparatically against his chest, and just that was enough to make his own heart-beat quicken as he felt her press against him. His hand gently brushed the hair back from her face and shoulders, smiling gently up at her before kissing her softly again. He must have done something right...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 11:56 am)
Reply   tehehe...and probably the most complicated too! LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Wrapping her arms around him she slowly began to turn, placing her body beneath his once more. She felt so much love for him, so much amazement as her tongue searched his mouth. Love was such an amazing thing, more so than any story could ever describe!

She recalled the fairy tales she was told as a young girl, speaking of the greatness of love, and how finding your true one was always placed on a difficult road. That part she had learned first hand. How many years had she struggled against death, and nearly gave in the last moment? How long had she struggled only to find the light within Aniketos, and stretching her weakened arms out to him. If it was not for him, she would no longer be here, she would never have found rest in his arms, in his gentle caress.

And yet she still could not put her love into words or emotions. Not even could she put it into her actions. She could take him into her ten thousand times and still not even come close to the bliss he gave her! She could kiss him every second of the day and still there would be no comparison to her emotions. She loved him so much.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 12:24 pm)
Reply   Yeah! And with the most random subject lines! *gigglehiggle*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Once more, she was beneath him, her arms around him, his skin pressed against hers as their mouths met, searching, teasing. Her taste, her scent, her love, he could never get enough of, and at the same time, he was already filled to bursting with the wonderous emotions her affection filled him with. Gods, but love was amazing, something no words, no matter how sweet and plenty, could ever hope to capture. He only wished he could show her a glimpse of what he felt for her; just being close to her was enough to make his pulse quicken and breath catch, to make him feel as though perhaps this really was heaven.

Love was heaven on Earth.

And to think that he had once feared such a closeness! Gods, he had been a fool. Or maybe not. After all, such a fear had saved him for her. Light came from darkness, and he would brave any amount of danger to be with Rayne. She was his light, and with her in hid life, there could be no darkness.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 12:34 pm)
Reply   Of course! Naka in a water bra....*gigglefit*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her hands wrapped tightly around his back, tracing up and down his spine as she felt his smooth skin beneath her fingers. Her mouth was locked onto his, taking in everything they could possibly taste. She knew every inch of him from the scrutiny that night, but even still she could not stop her hands from searching, her lips from pressing against him.

She opened to receive him again, wrapping her legs about him as she urged him into her. This time there was no pain, having overcome that one obsticle the night before, and now that she knew the sweetness of him, there could never be sorrow where he was concerned.

She loved him with all of her heart, and knew that whatever may happen he would be there for her, and she for him. She had never felt so much joy regarding one person, and did not regret her decision of choosing him. Even if she had the chance to make another choice, she would not, finding her resting place by him, his soft kisses, his gentle touch, his loving word. (and once again) Gods she loved him...
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 1:10 pm)
Reply   LMAO!!! Ohh...if only Mina knew!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His kisses trailed down from her lips to her jaw, gently carressing her throat, going lower still, wanting to kiss and taste as much of her as he could reach. He knew her feel by heart, had committed every part of her to memory, but it made none of it any less sweet. If anything, it made it more so. Every moment with Rayne was something new, a new experience, a new flood of emotions.

Her hands trailing along his back sent shivers up his spine in a way he could never explain, her soft skin against his heavenly. He felt her open for him again, her legs wrapping around him, urging him into her, and his mouth once again returned to hers as he came inside her, his eyes closing. This time, he knew there was no pain; the thoughts that belonged to Rayne showed nothing of the pain she had felt last night, and he felt not the flinch he had felt when he came into her for the first time. For that, he was relieved...

Kissing her passionately and teasingly, heâ€"

A knock came at the door suddenly. "Rise an' shine, lazyheads! Ye've been in there all mornin'!" chimed Margery's voice, a knowing tone to it, and Aniketos thought he could hear Thom's chuckle in the background. With a gasp, Aniketos jumped lightly in alarm despite himself, blushing darkly, and quickly but gently moved off of Rayne. Gyah! They would pic this exact moment to decide it was time they got up!

That was mood-killer if ever there was one.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/5/03 1:22 pm)
Reply   LOL! if only! I wonder if anyone is following this?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt herself melt as she felt him inside of her again, his mouth of her own heavenly. She could not help the sigh that escaped her lips as kissed her with much of the same passion they had the night before. It was heavenly, feeling as if she was suddenly whole while he lingered inside of her. His kisses upon her neck and shoulders had sent tingles up her spine, and she locked her fingers in his hair, eyes closed as she accepted him.

Rayne too jumped at the sound of Margery's voice coming from the door, and felt her own cheeks flush with embarassement, but not because of what she and Ani had been doing, the fact that she seemed to know exactly what was happening. As he gently pulled out of her, she could not hide her disappointment, the few moments with him had been so sweet.

"There will be other nights." she whispered, kissing him softly before sitting up and sliding off of the bed, not embarassed in the least that she had nothing on. Besides, he had search far more than what he was seeing, and she did not mind in the least if he chose to watch her.

Stooping down she picked up the forgotten dress and shift from the floor, and laid them gently over the chair before opening her drawer and pulling out one of the normal undergarments, pulling the thin white fabric over her head, and tying the ribbons which hung loosely about her breast.

She could feel his own disappointment echoing strongly in her mind, and smiled. At least she was not the only one who regretted their love being cut short.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 8:36 am)
Reply   Eheheh! Me too! Maybe I'll post a poll... :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos couldn't help but watch Rayne as she dressed, as he rummaged absently through his own drawer, pulling a pair of breeches on. Indeed, there would be other nights, so for that he could not be disappointed; they had their whole lives ahead of them! He just regretted that their time together had to be cut so short so abruptly, when it had been so wonderful...and that faint tug at the back of his mind told him Rayne felt that way, as well.

He pulled on a shirt, dressing somewhat reluctantlyâ€"partially because he had an idea of what was to come once they stepped outside this room. He felt no shame for what they had doneâ€"what cause for shame or embarrassment was there? The only embarrassment he felt came from thinking of what was to come when they met up with Thom and Margery again. They had been bad enough as it was prior to the night before!

He picked up his own discarded garments from the night before off the floor, folding them and laying them on the seat of the chair, and smiled softly over at Rayne, watching her finish dressing.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 9:02 am)
Reply   LOL! You should!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She could not help her own eyes sending side-long glances in his direction as he pulled a shirt over his head. She too began to slowly step into one of her few dresses, clasping the buttons absently and gently pulling her fingers through her tangled tresses. She let out a soft sigh as her hair refused to be tames, and quickly pulled it back into a low pony tale with a small length of ribbon, making sure that the silver necklace which hung about her neck did not tangle.

There was another knock at the door, "Are ye up yet?" Margery's voice echoed through the door, and Rayne could not help a small smile creep up her lips, "Breakfast'll be cold afor ye two get yer lips on it!" She pressed her hand lightly to her lips as she stiffled laughter, trying to make her voice calm before she replied.

"Aye, we're up." she told the seamstress, "And we shall be out shortly." She smiled towards Aniketos, and walked over to him, quietly slipping her arms around his waist and resting her head on his arm, contentment replacing the disappointment. There would be other nights, they had the rest of their lives, and besides, what had happened that night, and this very morning would be firmly planted in her mind. Nothing could take away the memories, and for that she was thankful.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 9:19 am)
Reply   Ring go on! Ring go off! Ring go on! Ring go off! Kekekeke!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could hardly stiffle his own laughter at Margery's insistence that they hurry, which was somehow made more amusing considering what they had been up to. Ah, never a dull moment, that was for certain! Though, he couldn't think of a time he had ever experienced said dull moment...never once since Rayne had come into his life, that was for sure!

His own arms went around Rayne as she came to him, resting her head on his arms, and he gently kissed her brow. He would forever remember this morning, last night...every moment with Rayne was precious to him, something to always be remembered and cherished. Just as he cherished Rayne.

"We best go make our appearance," he told Rayne with a grin. "Before she actually bursts in and drags us out herself!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 9:31 am)
Reply   *giggles* How bout...NO! mehehehehehehehe
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as she felt his arms circle her, and nodded at his comment. It was true, if they did not come out soon, Margery would grow so impatient that she would barge in! Not the mention that fact that it was possible that they would still be in bed, lying in eachothers arms and the seamstress would not have given a second thought, of that she was sure.

"Aye, we should, shouldn't we?" She took in everything about him, from his scent to how much his clothes hid the beauty of him. She felt her grin widen, "And it seems that even if we were still abed, she would come in anyway." She looked up into his eyes, blue orbs dancing with silent laughter.

As if on cue, the door opened and Margery's head popped in, looking first to the bed and then scanning the room before landing her gaze on them. A smile stretched across her wrinkled features as she opened the door completely and walked inside over to where Rayne and Aniketos stood in their gentle embrace.

"Don' tell me that ye didn' have enough o'that las' nigh'!" she said eyes dancing with her own joy at seeing them squirm. Thom looked around the door and glared at his wife, motioning her to leave them alone.

"Leave 'em be, Marg." he told her, "It's too early to be baggering them and besides, I want to start on breakfast, and even you said that it was going to go cold after too much longer." Margery shook her head and walked out of the room, joining the old man and disappearing beyond the corner.

Rayne looked up and her husband, and smiled. What would they do without them? "Shall we?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 9:57 am)
Reply   I spy with my little eye...something hot! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He laughed at Rayne's words, partially because they were so unbelievingly true, and was about to voice agreement when Margery suddenly burst in, and right on cue! They'd have to be more careful from now on! She hadn't even knocked this time, and they could easily still been dressing or laying together! The woman had no shame.

He blushed at her comment, but couldn't help but laugh, as well, if it was shy laughter. He hadn't been at all bashful last night, but her playful jests somehow always had a way of making him red! Odd how that worked. Well, at least Thom came to their defenseâ€"for the moment. Once he was fed, he imagined he'd be ornery as ever! But he had to admit...bashful as their comments made him, he found them highly amusing at the same time, and even if he hadn't, he would still appreciate them, their undying kindness and willingness to help them. He owed them so much...

Grinning at Rayne, he reluctantly parted their embrace, though his hand still captured one of her own. "We better!" he told her amusedly, and began to follow after Margery and Thom.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 10:18 am)
Reply   *sigh* Is it lava?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She chuckled softly as she felt his amusement fill her head dispite the light blush that rose in his cheeks. It made her wonder if he too could feel her? Eventhough it was her power to feel emotions, she had always had to concentrate unless it was strongly felt...but here, after their union, even the slightest change in his feelings was noted like a silent shock in the back of her head. It made her wonder if my her strange, uncommon abilities they had been connected?

She took her usual seat at the table, helping herself to one of the warm blueberry muffins which sat before her. Cutting off a part of it with her fork, and slowly raising it to her mouth. She stopped as her gaze lingered towards the window, the lake shining majestically in the rising sunlight.

Confusion hit her as she saw a small figure standing by the water, a young girl who looked no older than eight. Her long reddish hair shown in the sunlight, and even inside the house Rayne could make out the childish laughter coming from her. A sudden dread filled her, her heart becoming cold as the small figure started out into the water. She was going to drown! Oh gods, the little girl was going to die!

Rayne stood quickly and would have started towards the door had the clatter of her fork hitting the ground not brought her back to the present. She looked down at the metal and then back out the window to find the lake shore empty, there was no little girl, and the waters were as still as glass.

With a deep blush, she bent down to retreave her fork, setting down next to her plate and clasping her hands in her lap. They were clammy and shaking, and her heart was beating faster than she had ever felt it before. What was getting into her? Had she completely gone mad, that now she was seeing little girls that did not exists? She did not get premonitions, so she could not place her weird vision to that...

"Are you alright deary?" She heard Margery ask, sending sideways glances at Thom and Aniketos, obviously thinking her ill or something. Slowly Rayne nodded, and picked up her fork again, slowly taking part of the muffin to her mouth. The food tasted like paper against her tongue, and finally she could not still the question which lingered there.

"There don't happen to be any young girls that live around here?" she asked quickly, looking at Margery and Thom. Again they exchanged glances.

"Not for many years, dear....why?" Thom answered gently. She shook her head in reply to his 'why' it must have been nothing....
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 3:02 pm)
Reply   *gigglefit!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His hand reached for one the hands she had folded neatly in her lap. He could feel her emotions, faint in that corner of his mind though they were, and instinctively knew what she was really feeling was far stronger than the tail end he felt. The emotions he had gotten from her had been so sudden, so quick and alarming; surprise and dread and fear and confusion. His hand found hers clammy and shaky...

Confusion and concern echoed in his own mind. Maybe she was ill...it would be like her to hide how she felt physically, to avoid concern, which was understandableâ€"she had been ill for three years, after all, and the thought of her getting ill again, even if from a natural cause, would cause worry! And her hands felt clammy enough...though fear could also cause such. Illness wasn't quite a cause for the pinch of dread and surprise he had felt from her.

Young girls? Her question also threw him off.

"Y'sure yer alright?" he asked her gently, low enough for her ears alone.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/6/03 3:16 pm)
Reply   Well bless my little hobbit feet!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She kept her eyes diverted from his, afraid that if she looked into them that the flood of emotions that coursed through her would reach the brim and spill over. She nodded silently to his question, knowing that it was a complete lie, and he would know it. The concern he felt for her flooded through her own dread, echoing strongly in her mind, and she felt a twang of guilt, lying to him thus. But she would not worry him with stupid visions, especially when she herself was not sure they were real.

"Yes, dear heart..." she whispered quietly, and stood slowly, "I just...I just need some fresh air." she muttered and started for the door, walking out into the welcome briskness of the morning air.

Taking a deep breath, she headed towards the lake, her hand resting gently on her stomach, the other clutching the silver necklace which hung about her neck. She was confused...why was she suddenly getting these feelings and visions? Did her magic perhaps travel beyond what she had first believed?

Staring across the waters, she blinked and there was the young girl again, her red-gold hair shining brightly in the sunlight. She looked back and smiled, reaching out her hands to where Rayne stood. Her blue eyes shown with the excitement that only a childs could hold.

Come play! she shouted, hands outstretched, Come play with me! her heart nearly stopped as she stood there, her breaths coming in quick sparatic gasps. Everything began to spin dangerously, racing before her eyes. The little girl still stood there, hands outstretched...but there was another...and boy....but...

She felt a sharp pain race through her abdomin as her knees gave out, and she fell, collapsing onto the cold ground, everything dimming, then going back to normal. She found herself unable to move, to do anything but close her eyes against the world that raced before her eyes.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 11:26 am)
Reply   Mehehehehehehehehehehehehehehehe!!!!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Even without the slight twang of Rayne's emotions in the back of his mind, he would have been able to tell she was lying; her body language said enough, easily giving her away. Something was up, and he had a feeling she was keeping quiet so as not to worry him. She would do that...but didn't she know that doing such would only cause him even more worry?

Excusing himself, he stood and went out the door after her, and glimpsed her back as she headed down toward the lake. Again, more confusion filled him, his own mixed with hers. He had seen her looking toward the lake shortly before, when he had felt that first wave of dread from her, when she had asked aboutâ€"

Rayne collapsed ahead of him, where she had paused before the lake, and all other thoughts deserted him, save a sudden sense of dread that suddenly coursed through himâ€"which was entirely his own. He ran the rest of the distance to her, and dropped down beside her, his arms going gently around her to support her carefully off the moist ground.

"Gods, Rayne..." he breathed, instinctively feeling for her pulse, which was racing (I assume!  ), though otherwise normal. He gently felt her brow, slowly allowing himself to calm; she didn't feel ill...but...something really was wrong...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 11:51 am)
Reply   TEHEHEHEHEHEE!!!higgles....^______^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 A shiver coursed through her body as she felt suddenly cold, as if an early frost had come across the land in the matter of seconds. She tried as hard as she could to resurface, feeling Aniketos' arms around her, but unable to respond. In the pit of her stomach, she could not fight the dred that seemed to billow, expand, race through her very veins.

Without warning, her eyes opened, staring wildly about her, and immediately her eyes traveled to the lake shore where now stood a young boy, the same age as the girl she had seen before, but his hair was deep rich brown, and his eyes the same honey color that Aniketos's were. She clutched wildly at Aniketos, tears stinging her eyes.

"Don't let him in the water!" she cried softly, her breaths coming in random spurts, her pulse racing (yes, it is/was racing!). If he was hurt...he the little boy got hurt....

Another streak of pain erupted in her stomach, and she instinctively curled into a tight ball, pressing her hands against it. She could not place why these things were happening, why the visions had started to come, the strange pains in her abdomin, and the feeling like she had seen the child before...and part of her understood, but that place was so slim that she could not tell if it were merely a whim.

"Don't you see him?" she whispered to Aniketos, "By the lake...don't let him go in...."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 12:18 pm)
Reply   *gigglegiggleHIGGLES!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "There's no one save us here," he told Rayne gently, but he scanned the area with his eyes just in case, to make sure she hadn't seen something he had perhaps missed. The lake was as smooth as ever, though, liquid glass reflecting the orb of the sun, only rippling here and there with the movements of a restless fish. "It's okay, Rayne...there's no one here...only us..."

He smiled softly at her, hoping to comfort her, but that faded and was replaced with concern as she curled into a tight ball, clutching her abdomin in pain. She was having hallucinations, having pain in her stomach, her heart was racing and her breathing was labored...the only explanation was that she perhaps really was getting sick...or had eaten something that didn't agree with her. The latter didn't seem possible, with the care Margery took preparing her mealsâ€"and he didn't feel illâ€"but it wasn't impossible, either...either way, staying out here in the brisk air on the damp ground was not exactly healthy if illness was indeed the cause...

"We need t'get y'inside, love," he told her softly, moving one arm beneath her legs while the other still supported her back, and carefully stood with her.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 12:35 pm)
Reply   *bouncy bounce!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She wanted to fight against the hands that gently lifted her, but it seemed that with her last outburst, all of the strength left her. The dread still hung ominously above her head, a dark rain cloud that threatened to spill any moment. Her fear was mixed with Aniketos' concern which bounced through her mind, confusing all of her thoughts in a jumble of emotions.

"But we're not alone..." she whispered, and immediately, though she did no know why she had spoken, the pain in her stomach ceased, leaving her feeling just as healthy, if not utterly drained, as she had been that morning. She rested her head on his shoulder and blinked slowly, keeping her eyes closed a few seconds longer than normal.

She felt a soft tug at her arm, and looked down to see the little boy standing beside them, smiling up at them. His honey-brown eyes were filled with a childish wonder, and she could feel his happiness in her own mind.

Mommy'll be better now! he told her, before skipping off disappearing into the small amount of morning fog. She could not help the small smile the filled her cheeks as she looked after where he had disappeared. She rested her hand lightly on her stomach as she slowly began to understand...and if it were true....
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 1:01 pm)
Reply   WHEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He looked down at her as they approached the house, suddenly feeling the dread that was from her leave his mind, replaced by...some other emotion he could not think of. And by the way her body was relaxed, her soft smile, she seemed better, if tired, for which he was immensely relieved. Still...he didn't want to take chances. If nothing else, she needed rest, at least.

Entering their room, he laid Rayne down gently on the bed and sat down on the edge beside her. "D'you need anything?" he asked her, tenderly brushing her hair back from her face, and once again feeling her brow for any changes in temperature. "Y'feeling better? Y'can tell me...please, do, next time?"

Idly, he wondered what it was that she had been seeing, what vision could have frightened her so much, and what could have caused it...and the pain...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 1:09 pm)
Reply   Zander....mwahaha..the "not-nephew"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him and gently nodded to his question, but she could not help her heart filling with excitement...if it were true....but she would not know for a few more days at least....possibly a week, and after that it would be noticeable to everyone! Oh gods...if it were true...those small eyes that looked to much like Aniketos's....

"I'm sorry, I should have said something, but I was not sure it was serious....and I'm not sure of anything yet, but when I figure things out I shall tell you." she did not want him to get excited over something that very possibly was not even true. In fact, even a mid-wife would not be able to say this early! It had only been a few hours....but it all made sense.

She sighed as he pressed his hand to her forehead and gently took it in her own, "I'm fine Ani...just a little bit tired." She shook her head as she tried to supress the feelings he was sending her and finally she decided to just flat out ask him, "And don't worry so much....it's giving me a headache."  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 1:29 pm)
Reply   Chicken suits...kekekekeke...
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He tried to quell his confusion as best as he could, though it was difficult. In fact, he found her explanation only increased it. Tell him what? Once she figured what out? Gyah! Why didn't she just tell him?

But he held his tongue and managed to refrain from continuing his mild interrogation. He could wait...though, of course, he would mule over the possible answers he should recieve in the meantime...

Luckily, he was saved doing such for the time being, for her comment directly addressed something else he had been wondering about. "Y'can feel it, too?" he asked softly, wonder in his voice. "I've been able t'feel you since last night...I didn't know y'could, too."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 1:41 pm)
Reply   water bras....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him and pushed herself into a sitting position, pulling her legs up to her chest as she rested her chin upon her knees. He could feel her as well? But that too seemed logical, considering that she had no idea what had happened, although she linked it to her power.

"Yes, I can feel you, and in fact, I think it was because of me that you can feel me too." she took a deep breath and realized it was about time that she explained as much as she could...it was surprising that this topic had not arisen the weeks they had spent together, "I'm an Emotional." she told him, knowing that he knew exactly what it felt like to have a strange power that no one really knows too much about, "One of the few, so I've heard, but I'm not sure how accurate my grandmother had been. No one really knows what really happens, only that attatchment to another being has always been avoided and so Emotional's generally don't have children." She shook her head and looked out the window, the smile still upon her lips. Even if she should die because of her comittment to him, she would not have passed up the chance for the world.

"We feel emotions everywhere, which is one of the reasons I was so good at putting up a mind block, because I had to learn to contol the intake of everyone around me otherwise my head would have burst or something...I would have gone insane in the very least." she added with light mirth, smiling into his brown depths. "But after last night, I can block everyone out, but you. Not that I would want to!" she added quickly, "But it's just strange how I've gotten use to the silence of my own thoughts through my illness...I'll just have to get use to the bombardements again!"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 2:17 pm)
Reply   *dies of laughter*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He listened to her explanation, and smiled softly. That explained it! They were connected, bound together in more ways than he thought, and he minded it not an inch. Well, he probably would mind it if they weren't just Rayne's emotionsâ€"he could imagine hearing the emotions of everyone around you would easily drive you insane!

Nakaris' strong emotions alone were enough to bother him at times (not to mention the pain he felt on that end, quite often), and those couldn't be blocked, but the connection he felt to Rayne was far different. He didn't mind being able to feel her! He wouldn't have it any other way, had he the choice...

"Heh...guess I should start tryin' t'control my own as ya adjust," he told her with a wry grin, squeezing her hand gently. "I don't mind feelin' you, either."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 2:30 pm)
Reply   *laughs outrageously loud, keels over*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled at him through her long lashes, and stiffled a yawn. She did not want him to force her to sleep, although if he said anything her body would be willing to comply. The visions seemed to take more out of her than she had ever thought they would! Or perhaps it was only the fact that she had been in a panic, full of fear and dread, which was now replaced with a soft hum of contentment in her mind.

She wanted nothing else than to bear Aniketos's son, her own child who she would love and care for. She struggled to keep her eyes opened, but found the task become more difficult by the second.

She felt the same tug on her arm and turned her gaze to where she knew her son would be standing. She felt an exhausted smile pull upon her lips as she viewed him, so much like his father in everything.

You need to sleep now he told her, and his words, even if they were not real made her grin widen. He was just like Aniketos! Even in his insistances that she rest.

"Only for a bit." she said softly to him, and then turned to Aniketos as she laid down on her side, touching his arm lightly, "You're son's a healer as well..." she muttered, not realizing what she had said before drifting off.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/7/03 9:03 pm)
Reply   Kekeke...poor guy...Rayne's got him so confused! *cackle*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos could only gape in silence at her as she drifted to sleep. Son? Was she...? But...it was too early, wasn't it?...they had only just...and it took at least a few days to...and even then...

Well, obviously it was too early! He was a doctor! He should know that, and he did know that! It was possible to feel symptoms a few days afterward, though even then it was iffy, but...a few hours? A few hours was far too short to know anything! Right?

He was glad she did fall asleep, partially because she really did need it and partially because it saved her from being bombarded by the myriad emotions that were starting to give him a headache! He did his best to quell his emotions, or at least subdue themâ€"he didn't want to disturb Rayne's sleepâ€"but that was hard. No...it was too early. Maybe Rayne was just being hopeful, and tiredness coupled with hope was causing these visions; perhaps it had been the beginning of a dream, since she had been drifting off? Or maybe...maybe her magic...? Maybe, somehow, she intuitively knew...?

Maybe it was just a vision of the far future.

Well, whatever the case, her words threw him for yet another loop, and he couldn't make heads or tails of it.

If she was with child...it would be wonderful, the most beautiful gift their love could conjure. If she wasn't...he was perfectly content; they had their whole lives ahead of them.

Gently, he drew the sheet over her, still holding her hand lightly, and watched over her as she slept.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/8/03 4:10 pm)
Reply   I know! poor poor Ani-san!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her mind was blissfully blank as she slept, making no room for dreams to come and invade her peaceful slumber. For this she was relieved, wondering what darkness her mind might create just to crash the joy that was filling her heart.

Her eyes fluttered as she rolled over gently, opening her eyes and feeling entirely rested. Her gaze lingered to the window when she saw that Aniketos was no longer sitting beside her, and saw that she had been asleep for quite a bit longer than she had hoped. Sitting up slowly, she ignored the groan of her lower back, and gently pushed the covers off of her.

The floor was cold beneath her bare feet, which she soon pushed into the soft leather shoes which had been granted to her. She slowly walked from the room, rubbing the sleep from her eyes gently and nearly running into Margery who held a tray in her arms, laiden with food which made her stomach growl at the mere smell of them. After all, she had only eaten a small bit of muffin that morning, and even that had not sit well with her.

"Well that be conveniant!" the older woman complained, and probably would have thrown up her hands had they not been holding a tray, "I guess that ye will have to come and eat with the rest o'us, eventhough I took special time preparin' this meal to bring ye!" Rayne hid her soft smile by coughing lightly into her hand.

"It sounds as if you wished me to be sick, just so you could bring me the tray." she replied with a certain sparkle in her eyes, and nearly laughed out loud as Margery glared fercely at her, and walked back to the kitchen, Rayne following diligently behind.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/8/03 6:00 pm)
Reply   Peanut butter jell-ay! Peanut butter jell-ay!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos looked up from where he stood cleaning up in the kitchen as he heard Rayne's voice, having just returned back inside from his work around their home. He smiled as he saw Rayne; she looked much better now, refreshed, and the bundle of emotions in his mind that belonged to Rayne confirmed that. Not to mention the way she was bantering wits with Margery spoke that she was in much higher spirits.

Amazing what a few hours of much needed sleep could do.

"I'm sure she'd be willing t'eat off th' tray, if it'll console ya," he teased Margery lightly, smirking. Gods, if she didn't half remind him of his own mother! Those two would get along spendidly, he imagined amusedly.

Drying his hands, he grinned and walked over to meet Rayne, and kissed her gently while Margery's back was turned. "Feelin' better?" he asked her softly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/8/03 7:15 pm)
Reply   YAY! I LURV THE DANCING BANANA!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as he kissed her softly, and at his question, nodding. She felt completely refreshed, and the small argument with Margery brought her spirits soaring once more. And then there was the fact that she was so close to him once more, which seemed to make all better anyway.

"I'm fine." she told him, just as softly, her own hand finding his and squeezing it gently, "And I'm sorry for worrying you so much." her eyes danced as she felt his amusement shining through her mind, "I shall have to stop doing that to you." She smiled up at him, determined not to say anything about the phantom boy who seemed to be everywhere, "And thank you for being there."

ooc: gah...brain is fried, sorry it's not that good...I'll try better! I promise! *cringe*
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 12:32 pm)
Reply   Bwahahahah! Me tooooo! Well, obviously! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos smiled softly at her, gently touching her cheek. "It's okay. I'm just glad yer feelin' better," he told her softly and sincerly, holding her hand in his free hand. Contentment from her echoed gently in his mind, mixing with his own emotions...in which a touch of confusion still lingered stubbornly.

What had she meant back there, as she was falling asleep? He wanted so much to ask her, but...he managed to refrain. It was probably nothing, really...but...gyah, at this rate, he probably wasn't going to last long before he finally caved and asked!

But for now...so far, so good.

"Ye two will have plenty O' time fer that later!" Margery suddenly chimed as she looked at them, her gaze amuzed and knowing. "Meantime, yer food grows cold!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 1:40 pm)
Reply   Random subject line of the day is.......BLARGH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him, still able to feel the slight confusion coming from him, but glad that at least the worry had died down. She remembered what she had said to him right before she had drifted off, and could not understand what had possessed her to say such a thing. True, the visions, and everything all seemed to make sense, but that was not a reason to jump to hasty conclusions...

Margery's intrusion interrupted her gaze up at Aniketos, and she immediately followed the seamstress, realizing after a moment that she had set up a small picnic in the yard. Sitting down lightly on the blanket she smiled at her man (Assuming he sat down....) and tried to stiffle her laugh as the older woman put the tray down before her.

"Thank you, very much." she replied to her elder, eyes dancing with mirth, "The effort is well taken."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 3:27 pm)
Reply   We are the knights that say..."NI!"
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He laughed softly as Margery put the tray before Rayne! So, she had listened to his suggestion and taken him seriously! Grinning, he shared in her amusement, and sat down lightly besideâ€"and froze. There, sitting down on his other side sat a young girl, no more than eight at least, peering up at him with bright blue eyes, her red-gold hair shimmering in the light.

Aniketos quite visibly jumped in surprise, his breath catching a moment in alarm, and the girl giggled softly at his reaction, stiffling her laughter behind a tiny hand. Where did she come from? He hadn't seen her when he came out here! Calming down quickly, he smiled at her and looked to Margery, assuming she was perhaps a relation of hers, a granddaughter perhaps, that he hadn't seen arrive while he was working. Thet seemed the only explanation, even though he had never heard Margery or Thom speak of any grandchildren.

"Oh, who's this?" he asked Margery casually, looking up to her. She'd never told them about her grandchildren! Margery only looked at him oddly.

"Who?" Margery asked, and Aniketos blinked in confusion, looking down to where the girl was. She was gone.

"I...but...didn't you...?" he began, then rubbed his temples and shook his head. "Ah...nothin'...nevermind...erm...I meant what's this..." he muttered miserably, pointing weakly to a role.

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 10/9/03 3:44 pm
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 4:06 pm)
Reply   And what do we do with witches!? Build bridges out of them!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne looked at him skeptically, feeling the surprise replace the amusement as he sat down. It was so sudden, and his eyes seemed to be staring at the place beside him, which was devoid of anything but the blanket. She looked down at the roll which he pointed to, his confusion spilling through her head at such a strong level that she gently placed a hand on her forehead, trying to quell the emotion as best she could.

She looked up, and out of the corner of her eye she could have sworn that she saw a flash of red-gold hair from where Aniketos had been looking before. But when she turned to look closer, it was gone, and her attention immediately slipped back to him.

"Are you alright, dear heart?" she asked him, looking up at him with concern filling her blue gaze. And slowly, trying to make light of the situation she reached for one of the rolls and gently broke it in half, handing one side to him, "And I believe this is a roll."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 4:21 pm)
Reply   LMAO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Oh...I'm fine..." he told her, smiling weakly, and then when she handed him a half of a roll and explained what it was, he blinked a moment in further confusion before laughing softly, sheepishly, as he remembered what he had done. "Oh...heh...that's right," he murmered. Gyah! Where was his head? Oi...they must think he'd gone insane! Thinking he saw a little girl beside him...geez, but that had been weird.

He chewed absently on the roll, distractedly, trying hard to dispell the confusion and failing. Maybe he was just tired...he didn't feel it, but he knew that when you were tired your eyes would sometimes play tricks on you. But...he wasn't tired! He didn't think...and the girl had seemed so real!

And...hadn't Rayne seen a young boy before? One that wasn't there?

He suddenly found he wasn't hungry at all, though only minutes ago he had been.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/9/03 4:50 pm)
Reply   TEHEHEHEHEHEEE!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Still not convinced, she rested her hand lightly on his arm, his own emotions making it near impossible to take a bite of her food. She worried about him...probably the same way he had worried about her that morning, only he did not look like he was about to black out.

"Would you like to go for a walk, dear heart?" she asked him softly. She had a few things that she wanted to ask him, and hoped that he would speak to her as well. She hated to see him in such a start emotionally, especially considering she had been in the same place only a few hours before.


ooc: ack! nowhere I can really take this anymore!
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 9:52 am)
Reply   UUUUUUUNICOOOORN!!!! (*cough* sorry, Last Unicorn moment!)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Yeah...sounds like a good idea," he agreed softly. Setting down his half-eaten half of a role and rising to his feet, he offered her his hand, to help her to her feet. He could feel her emotions faintly in his mind, and instinctively knew that had he been able to feel her as strongly as she could feel him, he would feel her own concern for him just as intensely as he had previously worried over her. But...he was fine. Really! Just a littleâ€"well, okay, more than a littleâ€"confused, but...

Well, soon would be the perfect opportunity to tell her, and hopefully she would talk to him, as well. Maybe they would be able to clear things up...and his mind really needed clearing.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 11:32 am)
Reply   lol! Where did THAT come from!?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She took his hand and gently rose to her feet, muttering a quick appology to Margery and Thom, promising that they would be back. Keeping her hand in his, she squeezed it gently before starting off in a random direction, letting nature try and ease her concern.

She just hoped it was nothing serious, the way his emotions had changed so suddenly...but....was it possible that he too had seen something? Seen someone that did not exist? Was it perhaps no coincedence that she had seen who she believed to be her's and Aniketos's son?

"What happened, love?" she asked him once they were out of hearing distance of the older couple. Stopping she took his other hand and looked up into his eyes. She wanted him to talk to her, and maybe she would soon be able to reveal what she had seen.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 3:07 pm)
Reply   *giggles!* The Last Unicorn! Bwahahaha! Great movie.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He met her eyes thoughtfully, shifting a little, holding her hands gently in his. She'd probably think he was crazy, but...well, he just had to get it out, and now was better than later.

"I...erm...I could have sworn there was a little girl sittin' beside me..." he said, wincing a little, realizing how odd that must have sounded. "Well...it was a vision, I was just seein' things, but...she looked so real. Everything about her seemed real...I dunno." he tilted his head slightly. "Maybe kinda like what happened with ya earlier...y'said you'd seen a boy...it's odd. And she looked...well...I dunno."

He paused, biting his lip, mainly to just keep from saying what he wanted most to ask about. Those bright oceanic eyes...they had been so like Rayne's eyes. He just wasn't able to get them out of his mind.

And Rayne's comment, as she was falling asleep...and she had said she had seen a boy earlier...

"What happened with you, Rayne?" he asked her gently. "Earlier today?"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 3:21 pm)
Reply   oooooooh.....never seen it!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She listened to his explaination, unable to hide the slight catch in her breath. So...he had seen someone too! A girl? Had not she seen a girl as well? but more times the boy had revealed himself to her eyes, and more than once had he spoken to her. So...perhaps he would not think that she was crazy.

"Earlier today..." she said thoughtfully, "It started with a little girl, standing by the pond...she held out her hands to me and...and asked me to play with her." Slowly she raised her hand to her head, trying to recall everything. It was all like a faded dream now that she was not sure if it were real or not, "But right before I fell, there was a boy...and oh Ani!" she cried, taking a step closer, "He looked just like you! His eyes....oh his eyes...it were as if I were looking into your own! He..." she smiled softly, her eyes getting a dazed far off look of pure bliss, "He called me mommy."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 3:55 pm)
Reply   You should! It be good! ^_____^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos' eyes widened, and all he could do was look at her. Words had frozen on his tongue. The boy had called her 'mommy'...

He cleared his throat softly, finally searching for words, and gradually finding them, though his sentences were rather confused and choppy in his excitement.

"Th'...th' girl looked a lot like you," he said softly. "She...she had yer eyes. I couldn't get them outta my head. They were yer eyes! And her smile, th' way she stiffled her laughter...gods, Rayne, do you...d'you think...?" he asked softly, a small smile touching his lips. He couldn't mask the hopeful tone of his voice. The boy had called Rayne 'mommy'. His eyes matched his own. The girl he'd seen looked like Rayne...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 4:46 pm)
Reply   LOL! Yes I should! But Finding Nemo's first on my list!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt the hope coming from Aniketos fill her mind, and could not mask her own. She did not know if she was with child, but the very thought of it made her heart leap for joy! Never in her life did she feel so hopeful, so completely and utterly anxious to see the next few days pass quickly just so she could know for sure.

"I don't know....and I shan't for a few days but..." she could not hide the smile creeping up onto her face, "A part of me seems to already know...and I...I have never felt this giddy since I was a little girl...and even if the feeling is not true....I can't help thinking that it is!"

It was all she could do to stop herself from spinning on the spot as she had done many times as a child, and managed just a small bounce on her toes, her hands wrapped around his, shaking with excitment that she could not contain.  


[status: minus 2...8 to go ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/10/03 10:35 pm)
Reply   Mine too! Mreeheehee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Oh gods, those few days it would take to know for sure would take forever to pass, he just knew it! That was always the case with such things! Whenever you had to wait for something, the time made a point of dragging. Not that any time spent with Rayne ever draggedâ€"the waking hours spent near her seemed all too short!â€"but...he wished they could know now! Gods, if she was with child...that little girl, her eyes perfect mirrors of her mother, her hair the red-gold that was his natural hair color...the little boy that Rayne had described...possible images of the child that could very well be resting within Rayne's womb right now...

He couldn't tell if his hands, too, were shaking with excitement, or if that was just due to Rayne.

"I...I can't think of what else it could be!" he told her, smiling brightly as he looked at her. "These visions...it's enough that one of us had 'em, but both of us? Gods...I can't get her image outta my head...she looked just like you!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/11/03 7:19 am)
Reply   bwahahha....little fishes...swimming...sharks...mehehehe
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Her smile widened as she heard the hope in his voice, matching that which lingered in her own. His own excitement entwining with her own so that she was not sure if it were mainly her own emotions or his. They had both seen images of little children, both of which looked like the other...it was too much to merely be a coincidence! There was some greater magic at work here, that she could not explain.

"These next days shall be torture." she muttered, looking down at her stomach which looked no different than it had the previous day, not that she had expected to see anything, "But which do you think it is? I have seen a young boy, but you have seen a girl....How shall we know which is to come?" she did not include the possibility that this were all merely a wonderous dream, and that it was possible that she had no child within her. She was to excited to even think that she could possibly have nothing to become excited about.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/11/03 11:09 am)
Reply   Mreeheehee!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "They shall," he agreed, smiling knowingly. He could feel the faint tug of hope and excitement from her, as well as what he imagined to be slight impatience. He grinned. Well, at least he wasn't the only one! Gods, the next few days would be torture! And especially with these visions! It just couldn't be coincidence...

At her question, he tilted his head slightly. "I have no idea! You've seen a boy, I a girl...I have no clue!" Then, grinning teasingly, added, "Who knows? It might be both fer all we know!" he joked lightly. "I s'ppose it'll be a surprise. As if this wasn't already!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/11/03 3:38 pm)
Reply   booglybooglyboooglybooooog (um..don't ask...I don't know)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She let out an involuntary shudder, groaning softly as she rested her forehead gently on his chest. The thought of two, both a girl and a boy was amazing to her, and she wished for nothing less....but at the same time? The very thought made her wince with the pain that she would have to endure.

"Let us hope," she said looking up at him again, "That if it is visions of our own children, that we aren't graced with their presence at the same time." Even as she said this, she could not help the soft smile raising on her lips. "As much as I would love to see them both...I do not think I could handle it!"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/12/03 4:57 pm)
Reply   Oogah boohah boo!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He stroked her hair softly, encouragingly. "I was only teasin'," he told her with a smile. Geez, but both at one time! When he stopped to consider it as a true possibility, it made him wince at the thought! No, as much as he longed to see both of them, he wouldn't wish them both on Rayne at one time.

Smiling down at her, he kissed her brow gently. "It'll prob'ly just be one or th' other, fer now," he reassured her gently. "Twins are rare, after all." Hmm...that probably didn't sound quite as convincing coming from the mouth of a twin as it would have coming from any other person...but...he tried! And it was true!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/13/03 2:32 pm)
Reply   AHHH! I HATE SCHOOL! *dies*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 As he spoke, she found herself merely staring up at him blankly, the effect of his words slowly seeping in until a smile began to creep upon her lips. She felt a soft giggle surface in her throat, and tried desperately to stiffle it with her hand, but failed miserably. Finding herself merely holding her hand over her mouth as she laughed.

It was not as if it were entirely funny, what he had said, but coming from him! Who would have thought that he would tell her that twins were rare when he himself was one! Living proof before her that there weren't THAT rare!

"I am sorry!" she told him through her peels of laughter, "I do not know why it's so funny...but...just that...you are a twin!" Finally she was able to control herself, and wiped away the small tears filling her eyes. Gods! When had she been this giddy before?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/13/03 4:41 pm)
Reply   I second and third and fourth that! >_<
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos blinked, looking down at her as she burst out laughing, and tilted his head a little in slight confusion, though he couldn't help but chuckle a little at her own mirthâ€"though he was lost as to where the humor was. It was only when she spoke, tears in her eyes, that the irony of what he had just said sank in.

He burst out laughing. "Oh, gods, I should say I'm sorry!" he told her, laughing sheepishly. Yeesh. Sometimes, he forgot himself, forgot just what he was. "Heh...I s'ppose this means I wasn't terribly convincing in m'reassurances?" he asked, smirking as he attempted to hold back his laughter.
 
Gold87
Alright! First post! Whoo-hoo! ^_^
Posts: 1
(10/14/03 1:21 pm)
Reply
   hehehehe
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She grinned up at him, gently pushing stray pieces of her brown hair behind her ears (wow, I almost typed eyes!) "Yes terribly convincing, dear heart!" She leaned foreward a bit and traced her fingers along his ear, "But I trust your word either way."

ooc: SPS!
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/15/03 11:03 am)
Reply   Jumpity jump jump!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (Jumping ahead in time...yeah...few days? A week? I have no clue! Something like that! You decide! Hah!)

The sun's golden rays, filtering in through the bedroom window as the dawn sky burst into color, was warm against his face, gradually rousing Aniketos from sleep. He cracked his eyes open slowly, letting them adjust to the sudden brightness, and then smiled softly as Rayne's sleeping figure came into focus, nestled close to him.

Gods, he loved that, being able to wake up and have her be the first thing he saw, and the last thing he saw before sleep claimed him, her rhythmic breathing lulling him off...

Careful not to wake her, he gently pulled the sheet up so it covered her shoulders, not wanting her to get cold; the air was chill this morning, and growing more crisp as the days passed...though this close to her he couldn't feel the cold. He was content to just lay there, watching her sleeping, peaceful form.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/15/03 2:47 pm)
Reply   lol, another one...jeez...we're so unoriginal!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (ooc: I think a week sounds good, cus it takes a bit of time for things. Should it be more than a week?)

She turned over in her sleep, as the sheet was pulled up around her shoulders, and moved closer to Aniketos, her sleep barely disturbed, but then, she had been waking up slowly anyway. The warmth of him against her skin was intoxicating, and just being so close to him made her dread the moment she would be forced to open her eyes.

She could hear his heart beat clearly, feel the slight tremor it gave to his body. Gods, it was a wonderful feeling to wake next to the one you love, and know that he will always be there, beside you. The cold could not penitrate the warmth she felt emitting from him, and could not chase away the warmth she felt in her own heart, geared towards him.

Finally she could not stand it anylonger, laying beside him without being able to see him, and slowly opened her eyes, adjusting to the sunlight. Slowly he came into view and she smiled softly, resting her head on his shoulder.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/15/03 6:08 pm)
Reply   LOL! We are!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (and that sounds good! ^_____^ A week! Yes!)

He met her gaze as her eyes opened, and smiled softly at her, now able to wrap an arm around her shoulders gently. As much as he had wanted to earlier, he hadn't, for fear of waking her. And besides...he was content to just look at her. She was so beautiful to him, in and out of sleep.

"Did y'sleep well, love?" he asked her quietly, gently stroking her hair and kissing her lightly on the brow. He could feel her heart pulsing, and just looking into her eyes filled him with that wonderful warmth that he could never explain, nor would ever try to. He didn't need to. Some things, the most beautiful things in life, just didn't need words to understand. Like love.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/16/03 12:45 pm)
Reply   Tehehehehehehehehe!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him, snuggling closer to the warmth of his body content with the mere closeness that she was to him. From his heart beat to the steadiness of his breathing. She could never have found someone more suited for her heart than the man who lay beside her.

"You were beside me," she whispered, looking at him through half closed eyes, the arm around her shoulder sending warmth through her heart, "And that shall always turn ill thoughts into sweet dreams." She loved him above all else that she could possibly ever come to love, "And how about you, dear heart?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/16/03 2:30 pm)
Reply   *Tap dances*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could feel her contentment, and smiled softly as she snuggled closer, resting his head against hers. "My dreams can never be unpleasant beside you," he told her softly. And it was true. She was his dream, and near her, he could never dream ill.

It was almost hard to believe that, already, a little over a week had passed since their wedding day. It seemed to have gone by so quickly, and he still felt no less strongly for her. In fact, his feelings for her only seemed to have strengthened, and could only continue to do so.

"How're y'feeling?" he asked her gently.
 
Gold87
Someone new!
Posts: 2
(10/16/03 3:29 pm)
Reply
   LMAO!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She sighed softly as she contented herself with simply lying beside him. Her love still shown as bright as it had the very first time she had realized her true feelings. Nothing could change the beauty that was Aniketos, nothing could cause her love for him to cease, or fade even slightly.

"Sore..." she muttered at his question, unable to answer why she even felt the way she did, but it was the truth. As the days were progressing, she found that random places across her body began to slowly become sore, especially it seemed her lower back and her bosom. "Although I cannot place why....but other than that I am feeling fine." She did not even ask why he was asking how she was feeling, because they were both looking for the signs that she might be with child; althought so far nothing seemed to be changing and Rayne was slowly beginning to feel that the visions she saw were merely that, dreams. But it was still only just past a week, so it was possible that there were no symptoms yet to be noticed.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/16/03 4:16 pm)
Reply   Bwah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Sore?" he repeated, and felt her doubt in the back of his mind. Naturally, they were both looking for signs after their shared visions, and so far, there hadn't seemed to have been. But her comment instantly drew his attention, and he looked down at her.

Soreness, he knew, was one of the many symptoms. But...of course, it wasn't a surefire way to tell, it had it's faultsâ€"there were other things that could cause soreness, and there were other bigger symptoms that were better suited for judging if one was with child for sureâ€"but Rayne said herself she didn't know what caused it...which made it very possible, and made him hopeful. It was something, after all!

"That may be a sign..." he told her slowly, trying to keep his tone neutral. "Is th' soreness mostly in yer breasts and back?" he added gently. If it was...that was definitely a good indicator.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/16/03 4:39 pm)
Reply   ladedadedobedooooooooooooo! Scooby Scooby Doo!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She nodded as he repeated what she had said, although she could not see anything exciting about being sore! But then...the hope that entered his mind did not go unnoticed inside her own head, and she knew that there was something larger he was talking about...and that thought made the hope rekindle in her mind.

"Aye...." she said softly, turning over slowly and resting her head lightly on her hands. How had he been able to guess which parts of her were sore? Unless...."Does that mean anything!?" she asked, hope once more flooding into her mind.

It would have been funny had the excitement not been present, that Aniketos should know more about the symptoms that she. Her being a woman and supposidly easier to catch onto the symptoms. But she had no room for mirth as the hopefullness filled her heart.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/16/03 5:11 pm)
Reply   Where are you? We've got some work to do now!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos grinned as her excitement and hope tugged at his mind, and stroked her hair softly, his own hope and excitement filling his mind more confidently at her answer. "It does," he told her, surprised at his own calm answer despite the emotions, from Rayne and himself, swirling within him. It probably came with his years of being a doctor. But. at the same time, it was growing difficult to maintain that calm. This wasn't just anyone who had possibly conceived. This was Rayne! His friend, his teacher, his true love...

"Typically...women don't get sore like that unless they're with child or bleedin'..."

He left the question unspoken, smiling softly, hopefully. He highly doubted it was the latter. "There're a lot of other symptoms, but...that's one of the earliest ones..."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/17/03 4:56 am)
Reply   We can count on you Scooby Doo
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She listened to him intently, taking in each word he said, and running them through her mind. She knew all of that of course...but it had never really dawned on her that is might have anything to do with bearing a child! It was intoxicating to lay there beside him, already completely at rest, and to hear words of hope emit from his soft lips.

She thought over his words, and realized that she should have started her bleeding three or four days prior. She always knew when it was coming, because her shield around her mind became harder to keep up and she received random bursts of emotions. All the time since they were married she had felt none of it, in fact, it seemed as if her shield was getting stronger not weakening.

"Ani...I...I think tis a good sign!" she said, trying desperately to keep her voice steady but failing to a certain degree. "You know as well as I that 'tis not the bleeding." Oh gods...she never thought that her heart could be filled with so many wayward emotions, so many thoughts running through her head as her hope was rekindled.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/18/03 4:37 pm)
Reply   Take me faaaaar away, to the mother sky... *Takui moment*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He took a deep, calming breath, though calm was hard when you were so excited. "Th' visions...they were true," he said softly, voice filled with wonder. "Yer with child. That...gods...I think it's safe t'say so. It'll be a bit before we know fer certain, before it starts t'show, but...gods, that's th' only explanation!"

There just weren't words available to describe what he felt. That little girl he'd glimpsed...the boy Rayne had seenâ€"though she had been fortunate enough to see them both!â€"which would it be? He could feel the excitement in Rayne, hear it in her voice even though, like he, she tried to keep her voice steady.

It was so hard to believe. Even with the visions, even with the signs, even with...well, everything!...it was just...it was amazing, and unbelievable, and just...wonderful. There just weren't words to convey the emotions accurately or strongly enough to do them justice...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/19/03 4:11 am)
Reply   tehehe! I need to download that!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 It was all she could do to keep from pouncing on him as the excitement swelled over her heart. She wanted nothing more than to have a child growing within her....it was one of the most delightful mysteries that any woman could ask for. To have a child, to bear that babe for nine months before bringing it into the world to introduce it to the family, to the father....to Aniketos. Never before had she been so filled with joy, with such a sudden burst of energy that would only grow until she had no place to store it all.

"Gods, Ani!" She cried excitedly, moving forward just enough to place a soft kiss upon his lips before turning on her back and looking down at her stomach. She pressed her hand lightly upon it and was not surprised to find a soft, almost unnoticable, hum of emotions as her hand lingered there. Gods...it was true...she really was with child! And the faint emotions she was feeling was that of the babe! It just had to be!  


Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/19/03 6:04 pm)
Reply   Bwah! And now you have it! *sings along with it*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His hand moved to lay gently over hers, where it rested atop her belly. It was almost unbelievable, and yet not, to imagine that there a child was currently growing. Their child...

Rayne's emotions mingled with his own, almost indistinguishable from what he felt, that sense of wonder, joy, and scarcely contained energy and excitement. Gods, but nine months...that seemed entirely all too long! Nine months before they would be able to witness the tiny life they had created...

And he couldn't help the small amused smirk that curved his lips. Thom and Margery were right. Yet again.

He leaned over to kiss her gently on the brow, his hand still rested atop hers.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/19/03 6:37 pm)
Reply   LOL! yes I do! *sings..or hums rather...*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiles as she feels his hand rest gently upon her own, the soft kiss upon her brow. Gods but this was real, not some fantasy that she created....she had Aniketos's child within her...her child! A tiny life all its own that would come into the world to be loved by her and him. She was a mother! She was going to be a mother! The very thought of it brought tears of joy into her eyes, especially as she recalled the little boy she had seen, and the way he had called her mommy...

But what had she done to deserve such wonderful...such amazing...words could not even explain! For this was a miricale that no human could ever duplicate with magic, for it was a magic in itself. Never in her life had she imagined that she herself would be one of those maidens who carry themselves proudly through the streets as the whole world witnesses the slow growth of her stomach. Never had she imagined to be one of those who walked through the streets hand in hand with her husband, who would reach out and not only speak to her but to the growing babe as well...

"I can't....it's just..." she stuttered, leaning her head gently into the space between his shoulder and his chin, "That this would happen to me! To us!" she exclaimed unable to tear her eyes away from the her belly. "Gods...tis....tis just too perfect."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/21/03 1:43 pm)
Reply   Laaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "It...it really is...I...I never woulda imagined...that this..." He took a deep breath. He didn't normally trip all over his tongue like this, but, gods! How did one put the sort of feelings that were coursing through him into words? there simply was no translation! At least not one that came to readily mind!

He couldn't think of a time he had ever felt more joy, more wonder, as he did now, lying with Rayne and basking in the awe that came with knowing that he and his beloved were responsible for the new life growing within her. "I Would almost say this was a dream, but...it's too wonderful t'be anywhere near a dream..." Everything was too real to be a dream. His fingers stroked hers as his hand rested upon her hand, rising and falling with her breaths.

"This is beyond any miracle I could ever ask for..." he murmered quietly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/21/03 5:16 pm)
Reply   Quequeueueueueueueueue! lol, my new and improved laughter!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as she felt his hand against hers, his fingers gently caressing her own, sending peace and calm soaring through her excited thoughts. She had never felt so many different emotions flood her mind at once, so man different feelings, half of which could never be named! Simply the heat of his body against her sent wayward emotions spilling through her mind.

"Aye, and you are part of that miracle, dear heart." she told him softly, her voice muffled as she placed a soft kiss against his neck before resting her head against his shoulder once more, "And I would never ask to share it with anyone but you."

She loved him so much...and now that love would soon be shared with the small life growing inside of her.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/29/03 5:07 pm)
Reply   Wake up it's a new day and it's your turn to shiiiiine!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He grinned as she spoke, her faint pull of emotions radiating peace and contentment. Vaguely, he was aware of another set of emotions that didn't belong to he or Rayne, but he quickly ignored them, holding back a slight grimace. Well...that was no surprise. That woman that had bailed Nakaris out was, apparently, more than just a ladyfriend. Though...what was surprising was the intensity of the emotions, which were almost similar to what he felt for Rayne. That's what was odd. If Nakaris were not as he was now, he would almost say it felt like...well...love. But he didn't think it was safe to assume that much. Couldn't lust bring on emotions similar to love even though such was absent?

Well, if nothing else, at least he knew they were safe for now. He seemed to...occupied...now to pose a threat to them.

He quickly forced such thoughts away, ignoring that particular set of emotions as best as he could and returning his focus to his own and Rayne's.

Smiling softly, he kissed her gently. "And I would never ask to share it with any other person, either," he told her softly, then rose and began to get dressed for the day. Any minute now, Margery or Thom would be at the door ready to rouse them from bed, he assumed, and he prefered to be ahead of the game, even if he regretted leaving Rayne's side in doing so.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/29/03 7:24 pm)
Reply   ladedadeda...Tomorrow, Tomorrow, I love ya, tomorrow!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She turned onto her side as he stood from the bed, pushing the covers back slightly as he did. Resting her head upon her hand she watched him absently, her fingers gently brushed against the warm place he had just been laying. Her fingers pulled through her tangled hair as she smiled at him, unwilling to leave the warmth of the bed and embrace the biting cold the morning brought.

It seemed that winter was coming sooner than she had expected, the crispness of the air saying just as much as the chill. Not that she minded, winter was one of her favorite seasons, and things would work out. It was easier for a woman to carry a child the first few months in winter than the last stretch of pregnancy. Her's would be a summer child, or late spring, making things much easier when it came to traveling to a midwife for the birthing, and also for staying healthy in order to keep the child alive.

Reluctantly she stood, keeping the covers about her shoulders as long as she possibly could, before pressing her feet against the cold wood floor. Her toes were immediately numb and she quickly pulled on soft slippers and pulled a soft blanket over her shoulders.

Standing, she swayed, a sudden dizziness sweeping through her as she steadied herself on the post of the bed, closing her eyes briefly as she tried to still the spinning room before her eyes. Her stomach churned in protest to the odd movement, nausea speeding through her briefly before abating to a gentle, hollow feel of one who has not eaten since the night prior.

Slowly, she picked her way over to the drawer which held her small array of dresses and started to pull one over her head, the folds falling delicately across her hips as she gently began to clasp the buttons that ran to the collar. She struggled with them, her fingers being stiff from the cold, but that was not all. The fabric seemed tighter around her breast, pressing uncomfortably into her. She frowned, her brow furrowed in concentration. Why...this dress had fit fine just the other day! Or at least, better than it was fitting now. Perhaps it had shrunken in the wash?
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(10/30/03 12:42 pm)
Reply   It's only a day awaaaaaaaaay!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He couldn't help but smile a little, if sympathetically, at Rayne's expression as she struggled to button up her dress. He could tell by the way she struggled and the way the fabric stretched that, already, other signs were beginning to show. Already! It seemed she was progressing rather quickly...but, then again, every woman progressed at a different pace.

"We'll be needin' t'get ya some new clothes soon," he told her gently. Not only would she soon be outgrowing what she already had, but winter was also progressing quickly. And, with the added life to support, she would definitely be needing warmer, more adequate clothing. And more comfortable clothing. Those form fitting dresses she sported, much as he loved them, wouldn't last long at all!

Not to mention he imagined they couldn't be too comfortable, even now, with those added sensitivities pregnancy brought...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(10/30/03 2:46 pm)
Reply   It's a hard knock life, for us!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 It was all she could do to keep from glaring in his direction as spoke, having just finished the clasps of her dress, the fabrics pulling apart gently, but thankfully it was not noticeable, yet. He was right though, she would need more clothing, not only because of the rate her stomach would begin to expand, but because of the winter months which were slowly making their presence known.

She sat heavily onto the foot of the bed and rested her head in her hands, "I thought that these signs were not suppose to show for at least another week or two..." she said exasperatedly, "Do you think it is because this is my first child?" why was she even asking him? but then, it seemed that he knew a lot more than most men would, mostlikely coming from being a doctor himself.

She smiled as she brushed her fingers against her stomach, and then frowned again, a sudden realization coming to her causing her to look up at Ani, eyes questioning, "This morning....There was an emotion that wasn't you." she told him, "I did not realize it until now, it was so faint that I thought something was just filtering through...." she shook her head, "Of course it could have always been just that....I do not know why I am getting so paranoid."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/1/03 8:56 pm)
Reply   Instead of treated, we get tricked!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
"That could be it. But it pretty much varies from woman t'woman, too, 'pending on body type an' all that." Or if there were multiple children expected, as well, Aniketis noted vaguely...but quickly decided he would keep that fact to himself, though the mischievous side of him flirted with the idea of letting that slip out. But, again, he quickly thought better of that, jest or not! No need getting her worried over nothing! And Rayne was rather petite, herself, anyways. Could be the progress was just showing more on her because of that!

Suddenly, it occured to him how funny it would probably seem to anyone who didn't know his background that he knew so much about, well...things most men normally wouldn't! It was almost amusing to him! But, well, such knowledge did come with being a doctor, and he had been practicing such skills since he was almost eleven. Though, his early experiences had been mostly accidental...early brushes with J'aari, like when he had cured his brother's fever in a moment of panic by killing the virus that afflicted him. Of course, he hadn't known what he was doing thenâ€"it had been spontaneousâ€"but, eventually, such early brushes had lead to him developing an interest in healingâ€"without J'aari, when he could help it, shortly after he had discovered what exactly it was he and his brother held within themâ€"and, thus, into practicing with medicinal herbs and learning all the other tricks of the trade...

He sat down next to Rayne, looking at her, his own gaze questioning. "What d'ya think it means?" he asked softly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/2/03 12:36 pm)
Reply   *bounces around the room spontaniously*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She glancing at him as he sat down next to her, but continued to look at her lap, fiddling her thumbs in thought. She had an idea, obviously, or she would not have brought it up...but should she voice what she thought? Of course she should, she had no reason to think he would get upset, and it was very possible that she was wrong!

"It just....it felt a lot like you." she said shifting her gaze to him, "Which was why I didn't notice it at first but only now, looking back...realize that it wasn't you..." she paused again, possitive that he knew exactly what she was talking about. It sent shivers down her spine to think...if she was right, "It was him, wasn't it?" she asked softly, blue eyes meeting honey brown.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/2/03 12:59 pm)
Reply   WHEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 His eyes widened slightly. He hadn't realized...hadn't ever thought...that with the connection they now shared...well, he just never thought she'd be able to feel every aspect of his mindâ€"including the aspects that weren't really a part of his mind. Did that mean...Nakaris could also...?

He shivered despite himself. He could still feel that bubble of emotions from himâ€"they were always there, really, he just chose to ignore them most of the timeâ€"but they were less intense, now...though the odd emotions hadn't faded... "I...it was," he answered quietly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/2/03 1:08 pm)
Reply   SchmitzSchmitzSchmitzSchmitzSchmitzSchmitzSchmitzSchmitz
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She suddenly regretted her words, realizing too late, and not sure why she hadn't thought of it earlier. Of course Nakaris was a tender subject for him! She had been stupid even bringing it up. Nothing had happened because of the emotions...gods, she had to let her curiosity get the best of her without ever thinking once that it might hurt someone.

She look his hands in hers and looked up into his eyes, her own filled with her own stupidity, "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have..." she shook her head, "I should learn to control my curiosity," she said with an embarrassed smile, "But I shouldn't have said anything, I'm sorry, it was hearless of me."

It amazed her how easily it was for her to poke at his tender spots, and yet...he had never done that to her. He had never spoken about Tai after he had died, and never asked any questions when she would walk to his grave alone without anyone elses knowledge and return an hour later. She needed to be more wise with her words.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/2/03 1:23 pm)
Reply   AHHHHH! *trips all over her tongue trying to say it*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "No, don't be sorry! It's okay," he told her, offering a soft smile. "I just...it never occured t'me that you'd be able t'feel him, too. It's just kinda surprising...it really should be me that apologizes." He imagined Nakaris would be the last person who's emotions she'd want in her mind, and the feeling was mutual. Long ago, before J'aari destroyed their lives, he had appreciated their bondâ€"they had been so close...best friendsâ€"but ever since then, he wished he could just purge himself of it, somehow...until the day he could heal his brother.

And himself.

"An' don't ever call yerself heartless again, alright? Y'have th' most beautiful heart I've ever come across, and ever have th' hopes of coming across." He smiled genuinely then, squeezing her hands gently. It was the truth.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/2/03 2:03 pm)
Reply   I already lost my tongue trying ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled at him, returning the squeeze as she gazed up at him, a soft blush coming to her cheeks with his words. She couldn't see how he saw so much faith in her, she had made plenty of mistakes in her life...one of them not being able to save Tai. It should have been her who died, not him, but the world worked in strange ways, and she knew that he would never have been able to forgive himself if she had died.

"I would never have what faith I do, if it had not been for you coming into my life." she told him truthfully, touching his cheek affectionately, "If anything I should be on my knees to you, begging for the very chance just to see you smile." She shook her head, smiling sincerely, "I don't deserve you, Ani, and I can't think of anyone but the best should be with you....and that makes me feel...just...so much more love for you, that you chose me."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/3/03 5:09 pm)
Reply   Better go find it!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He stared at her. He hadn't blushed in a while, nowâ€"he had a record going!â€"but Rayne's words made him blush deeply, taking him completely off guard. What's more, he often felt the same about her...

Smiling softly, his blush slowly receding, he gently touched her cheek. "There's so much more t'you than what you see. I can see it, and always have been able to. Now...y'just have to look inside yerself. Then, maybe one day, you'll see what I do. And always have," he told her sincerely, and kissed her softly on the brow. "Yer an amazing person, Rayne. Don't you ever think otherwise."
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/3/03 5:33 pm)
Reply   LOL! I type everything! who needs a tongue?! ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt her cheeks burn crimson with his words, and she could not help the sheepish smile from rising in her lips. She didn't know what to say, so instead she stood, her fingers lingering on his for a few seconds longer before she started towards the door.

"We should probably go and show Margery and she did not have to wake us for a change." she said with a smile, her eyes sparkling with hidden mirth.

She did not feel any different, besides the soreness in her breast and lower back, that would indicate that she was with child. It was still just dawning on her how amazing the miracle which was taking place within her was. And that it was happening to her! of all people! It was still to far fetched in her mind to possibly be true! Surely she would wake, and find herself looking back only on a good dream.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/3/03 7:03 pm)
Reply   LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Aye, that we should," he agreed with a grin, and, rising, started after her. Any minute now, Margery would be coming, he imagined. It'd be interesting to see her expression when, for once, they rose without her nagging!

Opening the door, he started out with Rayne, and nearly collided with Margery on his way out. "Well, it's about time!" she exclaimed, looking a little disappointed that they spoiled her fun. Aniketos grinned, exchanging amused glances with Rayne.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/5/03 3:38 pm)
Reply   so tired....won't be able to post tomorrow, too busy
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 I have practice until 6, come home, get dinner, and leave for an All County Chorus rehearsal at 7 30 minutes from my house. *sigh* I have too much stuff to do...

ic:

She smiled amusedly, her hand unconsciously finding Aniketos' and giving it a light squeeze. It was quite funny to see Margery's look of disappointment in their early awakening, even if it was not too early. Perhaps it was only a one day thing, Rayne could nearly read the seamstresses thoughts.

She glanced down at the old womans hand as she noticed a small bit of paper clutched there, and with her glance, it seemed Margery remembered it as well.

"OH! I wanted to ask if you two could go into town and pick up a few things for me. I've been running low on wool, and Thom keeps complaining that his pillows are loosing their feathers." Rayne smiled, nearly being able to see Thom complaining about his pillows....

"That 'tis fine with me." she said with a smile, looking up at Aniketos, "How about you, dear heart? I think that a walk into town would be revitalizing."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/8/03 10:13 am)
Reply   It's okay!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: It's okay! I know what it's like to be swamped...so don't worry about it! *HUUUUGZ!*

IC:

"Fine by me," he agreed with a smile, and refrained from adding that it was also a good idea as Rayne would need new clothes. He had caught that wave of annoyance from her when he had first suggested it! Safer to let her suggest it and think she came up with the idea herself!

And, anyway, getting out and about would be refreshing.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/17/03 5:18 pm)
Reply   Look whose back!!! WOOOO!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I'm BACK! YAY! *dances* I have time again!

ic:

She smiled up at him, her blue eyes dancing as she accepted the paper with Margery's neat words written cleanly in rows, along with the small purse of money that would be used to buy the items. It was a small list, but all the same, Rayne was sure that knowing her and Aniketos that the shopping would take up a good part of the day.

"Well, shall we be off then?" she asked him with a smile, gently sliding her arm through his after she tied the small bag to the thin belt around her waist, the note still clutched in her hand.

It was wonderful, spending the day with him in a setting that did not have to deal with the house. Even though she was plenty thankful for the home that was opened to them, she could feel herself becoming restless with the want to simply wander, not leave, just explore...and she was sure that with the coming months she would not be able to do much of that, not with Aniketos's knowledge of course...she was sure that shortly he would not even let her visit Tai alone! Not that it bothered her! Every moment spent with him was heaven in itself.  


[status: 6....6 more....*pants* ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/19/03 5:26 pm)
Reply   EVIL MUSES OF DOOOOOOOM! BE AFRAID!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He smiled softly at her, gladly taking her arm in his. He, too, was looking forward to spending the day with her. The list was small, true, but Aniketos knew it would take the entire day to complete it! Quite voluntarilly, too. And from the look on Margery's face before they left, she expected no less.

Finally, an excuse to just get out and explore...

As they finally made their way to the village, bustling with an energy that Aniketos had missed, he peered over at the list in Rayne's hand, smiling a bit amusedly. She sure was hanging onto that thing! "So, where to, first?"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/19/03 5:35 pm)
Reply   LOL! well, my muse had a nice loooong vacation!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: so she better work extra hard! *glares*

ic:

She smiled as they exited the house, her eyes taking in everything that she saw, from the large amount of people to all of the different stands, both of which she was not use to in the least! For the past few weeks she had mostly kept to Margery and Thom's house and lands, enjoying the peace and quiet while she was taught the basics of needlework as the seamstress's "apprentice". Everything she was seeing now was surprisingly new to her, considering Tai had kept her as far away from crowds as he possibly could, afraid any other sickness ontop of the one she was cursed with would cause her to fade faster.

She blinked as she heard Aniketos speak, "What?" she asked, suddenly remembering the note in her hand, "Oh! Oh yes, of course!" she said with a slight blush at her foolishness and sudden forgetfulness. Unfolding the paper, she shaded the blinding white with her hand before quickly reading the first item on the list, "Margery needs some new cloth....seven yards of light blue....seven of pale pink....some red, and then some senna." she looked up at him, smiling, "I'm afraid I shan't be of much help when it comes to this...'tis all new to me, surprisingly."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/19/03 6:13 pm)
Reply   Ulp.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He laughed softly at her forgetfulness. And then it was his turn to blush at her question. He could totally understand how it would be new to herâ€"just look at what she'd gone through! But in his case, he had no excuse!

"Um...well..." He glanced around the village fleetingly. Of course he knew where to buy clothâ€"he'd doen it beforeâ€"but as for where to buy it in this particular village...he was just as lost as Rayne. After all...when he, Rayne, and Tai had first come here, that truly was his first time arriving in this village! And he really hadn't had much opportunity to explore it, given the circumstances.

"Well...it shouldn't be too hard t'find," he finally answered. "Guess we'll just have t'do some exploring!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/20/03 12:24 pm)
Reply   bwahahaha it runs in my family....at least I think it does..
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 where are they?



Rayne watched the hustle bustle for a few minutes longer before allowing herself to be swept away in the mass amount of people. It was an experience she surely would never forget! Her peaceful stroll being interrupted by people hurrying past her, shoving with an almost insanity!

So many humans and...and other things, in one place at one time! It was so new to her! Never had she been introduced to such a strange new life, new ideas, new images flashing before her eyes.

And the noise! Such noise as she had never heard before! There were vendors shouting over the chatter of the customers, begging for you to buy their wares, from necklaces being displayed on flamboyantly dressed women, to little children selling blue and pink ribbons. There were other girls who sang out into the crowd as they offered flowers, and burly men selling fish to the hungry citizens of Serendipity.

A teenage boy shot past her so quickly that she found her footing slip, only just saving herself from a downward tumble by gripping onto Aniketos's arm to give her enough time to situate her feet.

"You would never know how crowded this place is walking the streets at night!" she cried up to him inorder to be heard over the noise of the crowd.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/20/03 5:50 pm)
Reply   BUBBLES!!!! bubblesbubblesbubblesbubblesbubbles!!!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Whoa, careful!" Aniketos exclaimed, helping to steady her. Yikes! This really was new to her! Well...he better fill her in, in that case.

He laughed softly at her comment. "No, ya wouldn't!" he called back over the noise. "And 'cause of that, y'gotta be on th' look out, alright? With this many people, y'gotta be careful of pickpockets. Y'don't really have t'worry about much elseâ€"there're too many people for anythin' seriously bad t'happen without bein' caught. But, if nothin' else..." He smiled playfully. "Y'gotta be careful so as not to be stampeded!"

A strong, sudden wave of alarm and surprise that didn't belong to he or Rayne washed through him, and was soon replaced with a concern Aniketos hadn't felt coming from Nakaris since he had fallen to J'aari. Aniketos himself gave an involuntary jerk of surprise, but quickly recovered himself. Yeesh. His brother had more mood swings than anyone he knew of. That fact hadn't changed a bit.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/22/03 9:40 am)
Reply   MY BUBBLES! :-P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She laughed lightly at his mention of being stampeded, and silently agreed with him! Who was to say the large mob of people would not suddenly see something they all liked and go racing toward it? Knowing her luck she would be caught in the rush and flattened under all of their feet! That certainly would not be a pretty way to go, and she just prayed that fate had an entirely different fate in store for her!

She also subconsciously checked to make sure the small bag of coins was still secured to her waist, not wanting to fall victim to a pickpocket on her first day out! Of course, she had gone shopping when she was younger, but even still none of that had ever matched up to what she was fighting now! She had come from a small village where everyone knew everyone else! So of course there were no real mobs racing toward the village which was basically non-existent in itself. Very rarely did an outsider walk into their quiet town...which was why she had been so intrigued with Nakaris while he had been there, before everything started to crumble beneath her feet.

She felt the slight twisting of emotions in the back of her mind, the same she had felt earlier which felt so like Aniketos, but she knew that they were not. She also felt him jerk under her light grip on his arm, and knew immediately who and what was going on. But...goodness...she had never thought Nakaris had the capacity to feel concern! He certainly had not shown it any of the times she had seem him.

"Ani?" she asked him her voice loud enough to be heard by him in the hubbub, "Are you alright?" well that was a stupid question, but she asked it all the same.
 
Aniketos and Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/23/03 6:35 pm)
Reply   NO! MINE! LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Concern turned quite abruptly to outright panic, then, after a moment, gradually faded to a sort of resignation and determination, still laced with concern. Aniketos was so caught up examining that foreign set of emotions that he gave another jolt when Rayne spoke, snapping him from his thoughts.

"Huh? Oh! Oh, yeah, just fine!" he told her with a smile. "Heh...just took me by surprise," he added truthfully. And in more than one way! He never knew such feelingsâ€"well, feelings of concernâ€"were possible under J'aari's hold, andâ€"

He was jolted again, though this time not by a flood of emotions. A young girl, dirty-blonde hair tied up in an assortment of braids, bumped quite roughly into Rayne as she pushed rudely through the crowd. "Whoops! Sorry, guys!" she called over her shoulder as she passed, though she didn't look at all sorry. Rather, a pleased smirk was spread across her face, bright green eyes sparkling with mischief as she quickly slipped back into the crowd.

And it was no wonder why.

Just before she slipped back into the crowd, a pouch could just be glimpsed, clasped tightly in the girl's fist.

A pouch which suspiciously resembled the one that had just been tied about Rayne's waist.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/23/03 6:44 pm)
Reply   gah, you wing :-P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne was pushed rudely aside, straight into Ani as a young girl rushed past them, yelling back apologies that did not sound in the least bit convincing. She was about to remark on the lack of manners that most people here had, when she noticing the bag clutched in the girls hand, and immediately looked down had her waist. The money bag was gone! She very nearly let a curse roll off her tongue, but supressed the urge, realizing how out of character it was for her to feel so irked.

"She took the pouch!" Rayne exclaimed, letting go of Ani and hurrying into the crowd, her slight figure easily fitting through the people. She dashed after the thief, dodging under hands and between them, not even bothering to appologize. Gods...on her first day out! Why did this have to happen to her!? AH! If only Ani had been holding the bag...and she had thought that she had tied it tightly around her waist!

She caught a brief glimpse of the dirty blonde braids and hurried after the girl. She could not loose her! That money didn't even belong to her and Ani! It was Margery's and Thom's! Damnit, why now, why at all?

But she had to get it back, and she did not even realize she had completely lost sight of Ani in her mad dash after the thief.
 
Aniketos and Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/23/03 7:17 pm)
Reply   GYAH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos gave a start and immediately started after Rayne, though, unlike Rayne, his progress was naturally much more...difficult. And, while a woman shoving through the crowd might be accepted, if grudgingly, it was a whole different story when it came to a male doing the same thing!

"Rayne!" Gyah! He didn't know if she knew her way around here! And...and...oh geez...who knew what the heck that thief had up her sleeves! Or...or if she worked for someone or...

"Rayne! Wait!" Dammit! She couldn't just run off like that without knowing the dangers! Most of which certainly weren't worth the money that pouch held! If something happened to her...

~*~

Makoto glanced over her shoulder as she ran, and jumped slightly when she realized the girl she had stolen the pouch from was racing after her! And damn fast! Gyah!

Speeding up her pace, she ducked into the crowd and wove through the people, trying her best to throw Rayne off and lose her, before rushing back out and into the first alleyway she saw.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/23/03 7:38 pm)
Reply   woops, I meant win
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne quickened her pace as she saw the thief accelerate, and nearly out of sight until the mass amount of people came to a sudden end, and she stood before an ally...but...it wasn't just any dank sewer crusted ally....

Tai's ally.......

Of all the places the thief could have chosen...it had to be the one place she had tried to stay clear of ever since that fateful day. Even with her frequent visits to his grave, the street brought back unbidden memories.

"Stay strong for me" he whispered up at her, his hand squeezing hers weakly as she saw him struggle to keep his eyes opened just so he could gaze up at his little sister, who he had fought so long to heal, and finally the task was complete, his task was complete.

"Don't leave me, Tai." she whispered back to him, tears streaming down her cheeks, but it was too late. With a soft smile, he closed his eyes against the pain, his breathing becoming labored. She could do nothing but sit there, holding his hand which was gently squeezing against her own, his blood sitcking to her fingers. Even after his grip was non-existant and his breaths still did she hope that his eyes would open, that he would jump up and grab her in a bracing hug."

She could not take another step, but she knew that she had to, she had to get her money back!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/24/03 3:29 am)
Reply   Ok, going to finish, scratch the very last line.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She stood frozen at the entrance of the small street, her hand unconsciously rising to the thin silver necklace which hung about her neck, which she clutched desperately, trying to still her beating heart.

But Tai had asked her to be strong, that had been his final request.....was she following it now? Was being afraid of a street foolish? Nakaris was not here, for surely Ani would have felt if he were close. So what was she so afraid of?!

With a deep breath she took a tentative step foreward, walking through the shadows that the tall buildings made. It seemed to grow ten times colder as she continued to walk, constantly glancing around incase something...or someone, would jump out of the shadows and attack her.

"Just stay calm." she whispered to herself, playing the part of the coach, but when she reached the stones where Tai had lain in his last few minutes, she felt her courage break and she could not move. She was frozen, simply staring at the ground, half expecting to seem his cold form still lying there. But she could not leave just as much as she could not take a step foreward. She was trapped in memories and in the present.
 
Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/24/03 10:13 am)
Reply   Yipe!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Ahhh! She just had to choose a dead-end alley, didn't she!? Makoto wanted to pull her braids out in frustration as she crouched behind a discarded crate of some sort, straining her ears as she listened for her pursuer. Maybe she'd given up? Gyah...nope, those were footsteps she heard! Oh great...just her luck, indeed!

Slipping the pouch in her shirt, she took a deep, silent breath. Okay. She hadn't been caught yet, and she wasn't gonna be caught now! She'd managed to outrun the burly guards that patrolled the streets all these years...she was not gonna be cornered now by her! All she had to do was get out of here...then she'd be home free!

Shifting a little so she was balanced on the balls of her feet, ready to spring to her feet and make her mad dash, she peeked cautiously around the crate, and she saw that the woman pursuing her looked deep in thought, staring at the ground. Well, that was kinda odd. Ah well! Perfect opportunity! 3...2....1...

She bolted to her feet and up over the crate andâ€"

CRASH!

Her foot sank right through the rotting wood that constructed the crate, sending her crashing face-first to the ground with a loud yelp and violent curse. Scrambling up onto her knees, she attempted to rise, and quickly found her booted foot was firmly stuck. And she cursed again, a string of every four letter word she knew as she kicked at it with her free leg, attempting to pry herself free.

Just her bloody luck.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/24/03 12:07 pm)
Reply   :-D wowowop
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She looked up at the crash, her heart racing violently as she nearly jumped out of her skin, and was surprised to see the thief trapped by a crate which had obviously not held her weight. Having been pulled out of her memories, she now felt Ani's panic in the back of her mind, and realized that she had left him behind. Ah, well...not much she could do now. She just hoped that he would not panic more with the fearful mix of startledness (new word, lol!) and dread.

She did not want to be here, and every part of her was begging her feet to turn and forget about the money. Was it so important that she had to dig up old memories from the past? Memories that she had tired to suppress.

She reached down and took the blade into her hands, her own fingers gently brushing Tai's as he held it out to her, his face paling rapidly. She knew what she had to do, and no part of her wanted otherwise. Nakaris had to pay for what he had done, to her, and now to Tai. She had never believed the stories that revenge could consume you, but the feelings rippling through her proved otherwise.

Standing, she gripped the hilt in her hands and took her steps as silently as possible. The blade was pressed against Aniketos's neck, drawing a thin line across it, but even then she had no room for panic.

"Ani may have taken a vow of non-violence," she said in a dead whisper, "But I haven't" And with that she swung, the blade ripping through his flesh as he tried desperately to evade the swipe. There was no resistance as the metal did its work, the sharp blade becoming coated with blood.

With a cry she took a step back, leaning heavily against the ally wall as she tried to suppress the tears which threatened to roll down her cheeks. It was all in the past, all of it! What she had done had been wrong, but it had saved both her and Ani's life, opening the doorway to where they stood now...together...with a child on the way.

"I just want the money back." she said looking up at the thief, "but I won't fight you for it...there have been too many battles here for me to begin another."
 
Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/24/03 4:37 pm)
Reply   Nyah! :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Groaning in frustration, Makoto glanced at Rayne out of the corner of her eye, still grappling with the crate that trapped her. Geez, the gal seemed jumpy!

"Don't wanna fight? Whew! Good, 'cause I don't wanna, either, really!" Drawing back her leg, she gave the crate a violent kick, and her leg pulled free, though the splintered wood did a number on her unprotected lower shin! She winced, slowly rising to her feet and looking at Rayne, for now ignoring the slivers of wood embedded in her skin. Stupid, stupid crate!

"Alright...you win, this time. I give up. Here ya go, fair's fair." With an indifferent shrug, she reached down into her shirt and drew out Rayne's pouch, tossing it to her. "Alrighty...welp, better be off now! Bye!"

Spinning on her heel, she bolted suddenly toward the alleyway entrance as fast as she possibly could, hoping to get past Rayne and out into the crowd as quickly as possible.

And it was no wonder, for the pouch she had returned to Rayne was completely empty.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/24/03 6:26 pm)
Reply   oh no you don't! Nazi Rayne to the rescue! tehehehe!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She did not even bother to catch the bag that was thrown to her, for it was obvious by the way it flew, and how the Makoto wanted to leave quickly, that there was nothing in it.

It was much to Rayne's relief, when the thief (hey that rhymes!) started to run toward the ally exit. So she would not have to continue down the dreaded street after all! Just as well, she just hoped that she would be able to catch her....

Biding her time, she lunged, grabbing the girls arm as she ran by, nearly loosing her balance. Gah! That girl had some speed!

"I just want the money back." she said calmly, glad to be a few steps further away from the place Tai had been killed, her heart stilling as she clutched the girls arm, her grip locking as tight as she could get it, "And if you really want some money, I can give you some, you don't have to steal it, really."
 
Makoto and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(11/25/03 1:19 pm)
Reply   AHHHHHHHHHH!!!!! O_O *runs screaming from Nazi Rayne*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Makoto yelled in alarm as Rayne grabbed her arm, and instinctively she twisted, trying to break free. Yikes! The woman had a grip like a vice!

"Give me money!?" Makoto repeated incredulously as she struggled, prying at Rayne's fingers with her free hand, clearly thinking Rayne either a liar or insane. "Haha, that's a good one, lady!"

Aniketos, meantime, was very close to panic as he searched for Rayne. He'd finally managed to get out of the main throng of villagers, little good that had done! He had no clue where Rayne had gone! All he had was a general idea of the direction she had originally started in, but that could have easily changed! She could be anywhere now!

And that blurb of emotions he had gotten from her, emotions of sudden alarm and dread, didn't help. He didn't know what was happening to warrant such a reaction! That made it so much worse...oh gods, if something had happened to her...

Nakaris wasn't here, but...but he wasn't the only potential danger in this village!
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/25/03 1:26 pm)
Reply   MWAHAHAHAHAHA!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne did not loosen her grip, even as the thief tried to pry off her fingers; but she knew it was only a matter of time before the girl broke free! She wasn't THAT strong after all! And she certainly was not a liar.

"Do you think I would lie to you?" she asked, looking into the blonde girls eyes, "Well...I guess there are plenty of people who would, but I am not one of them. If you give me back what you have taken from me, I give you permission to kill me should I break the promise." Oh jeez...what was she getting into? It wasn't even her money and here she was giving it away! gracious, she just hoped Margery and Thom wouldn't mind, and that she and Ani would have enough left to purchase all the things they needed. "I do not break my promises."

Don't be worried, Ani....she thought silently, knowing that he could not hear her, but wishing he could all the same. Gods, he was probably worring so much....but she had no idea where he was! So that did not help much.

"But I need your word, that you shall return everything that you took, and not run away when I let you go."
 
Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/25/03 2:20 pm)
Reply   AHHHHHHHHHHHHH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Kill you!?" she repeated, her eyebrows raising in alarm. Good grief, she really was insane! Just what kinda thief did she think she was!? "Look, lady, I'm no murderer!" she exclaimed, fearfully this time. Shoot! What if she ran to the guardsmen!? Makoto was fairly high on the wanted list for stealing, and if this woman for some reason thought she had murderous intentions and spouted that off to the guards...

Oh crap!

As if that thought was some sort of cue, her eyes caught sight of the decorated uniforms of a group of Serendipity guards, patrolling through the crowds casually. All Rayne would have to do was call out...and she'd be screwed.

Her struggled immediately ceased, and instead she attempted to tug Rayne back toward, what Makoto saw as the safety of the alley they had emerged from. "Okay, okay, I give! I'll give ya the money! But...but just...don't tell the guards, alright? Deal?" she let out in a rush, her voice low.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/25/03 6:06 pm)
Reply   dun dun duuuuuuun!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She was taken aback by the sudden change in personality, but breathed a sigh of relief when the girl consented. But she refused to move farther into the ally, keeping her ground, but allowing Makoto to do so. But...tell the guards? She had no intention of doing that in the first place! But...perhaps it would be best if she acted like she had been planning to, just to get Makoto to cooperate.

"Alright, I shan't tell the guards." she answered after a few moments of feigned thought, "But you need to keep your end of the bargain. And I was not insinuating that you were a murderer!" she added, "I was merely making a state of reference. And I know exactly how much was in the bag, so you best return all of it or I mayhap shall break my end of the deal and call to the guards."

Now she waited, hoping that it would work...she needed to get out of the ally! It was closing in on her, and she feared that another minute standing in its shadows would drive her mind into chaos.
 
Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/26/03 9:56 am)
Reply   Dun duh dun dun, dun duh duuuh! (Indiana Jones theme! XD)
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Darting a quick glance over in the direction she had last seen the guards, Makoto reached down inside her shirt and fished out a small, colorful cloth bag that was fastened by a thin cord about her neck. Undoing the cord single-handedly, and meeting some difficulty in doing so, she finally pulled the bag free and held it out toward Rayne, its contents making a muted jingle.

"There. 'S all in there," she mumbled. "Now 'member your end! No guards! 'Kay? And I want my bag back."

That last part was said with the hint of an embarrassed blush. Well...that bag was all she had left of her mother, and besides...even if it wasn't, buying another certainly wasn't high on her list of priorities! Food and clothing, especially with winter coming along, was far more important, and she certainly wasn't going to waste any amount of the money she did have (which wasn't really hers...) on something so trivial as that!  


Author  Comment  
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/26/03 11:55 am)
Reply   YAY! I love Indiana Jones! *glomps him*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She took the colorful bag from the thief, letting go of her arm so she could stoop to retreave her own soft leather pouch, emptying the contents into it. Goodness! Margery surely had given them a lot of money to deal with! But...there was something else in the pouch that she had no noticed before, which she gingerly took out. It was a small square of paper with Margery's neat writing:

And while you're out, get something nice for yourself as well.

She smiled at the old womans kindness, and nearly forgot to take some money and give it to Makoto. Fumbling with the string, she pulled out three gold coins, which was not even half of the wealth she held in her hands, and put them into the girls bag, handing it back to her.

"There, I hope 'tis enough to get you a nice meal for the next few days." she said with a kind smile.
 
Makoto
Unregistered User
(11/26/03 4:00 pm)
Reply   Bwahahah! Me too!!! Hey! No! he's mine!!! *glomps!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Makoto's eyes widened. Three gold coins!? GEEZ! Was that woman ever a creature of her word! Either that, or it was some sort of set-up...no one went around handing out that kind of money willingly, not to common thieves like herself!

But...no, she was serious. And she wasn't calling on the guards or anything!

Realizing she must be gaping like an idiot, she took the tiny bag back and quickly tucked it away under her shirt, tying the cord it was attached to securely around her neck. She cleared her throat. Regardless of what Rayne had said, Makoto hadn't been planning on getting any money in return, and had been poised to flee once she got her bag back! This certainly was...a surprise. "Wow...well...um...geez, lady, ya really were serious," she said awkwardly.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(11/26/03 8:53 pm)
Reply   ^___________^ ^-^ I luv the petite face!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as she watched the thief gape, obviously shocked from the amount of money that Rayne had given. And she guessed that it was quite a bit, but that just meant that she would refrain from following Margery's little note, having already "spent" the money on something else.

"Did I have any reason to lie?" she asked truthfully, "Well, besides you taking the money, but you ended up giving it back, so that left no room for deceit on my part."

Gods, Ani, don't be too worried! she thought desperately, the confined feeling becoming over powering.

"I hope that you enjoy the rest of your day." she said with a weary smile and quickly exited the ally, leaning gently against one of the houses lining it from the outside as she began to breath again. Never had she felt so desolate in her life, and she was sure that whatever happened, she would never want to go into the ally again!
 
Makoto and Aniketos
Unregistered User
(12/4/03 12:53 pm)
Reply   Whew!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Wow...well...ah...t-thanks..." Makoto murmered before quickly following Rayne's example and getting out of there! She couldn't linger around too long; there were guards about, anyway, and if any other thieves had seen the amount of money she now possessed...well, wouldn't be too good to run the risk of becoming a theft victim, herself! That'd just be...humiliating.

~*~

Aniketos had felt the dread and alarm, so strong for only a few momentsâ€"though, to him, it had seemed like so much longerâ€"fade away, or at least become not so overpowering. Okay...so maybe she was alright...maybe she had just been startled by something...there were lots of stray dogs and cats about, and he'd been surprised by them before, in other villages, so maybeâ€"

And then, there Rayne was, leaning against one of the buildings by the alley and looking weary, but otherwise unscathed to his eyes. Relief washed over him in one great flood, and it felt like a heavy weight of dread had been lifted from him. Gods...finally, he felt he could breathe properly again! She was alright! And then, as he made his way over to her, he had to do a double-takeâ€"was it just him, or was she actually holding the bag that had just been stolen!?

Aniketos could have laughed if he wasn't so utterly relieved! Leave it to Rayne and her determination! He should know better than to ever doubt her...

Then again, it was never she he was doubting! It was other people. He believed in her and trusted in her entirelyâ€"he just didn't trust a wild mob of people when it came to a young woman out on her own. It could get dangerous that way, especially if the woman wasn't yet street savvyâ€"and was taking it upon herself to chase down a thief.

And then he noticed the alley she was near. Really noticed it. And a sick feeling gripped his insides.

He quickly picked his way through the crowd and to her. "Here y'are!" he breathed. "Gods, y'scared me! Are y'okay? Yer not hurt, are ya?" he asked, voice heavy with relief.
 
Gold87
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 4
(12/7/03 4:52 pm)
Reply
   dobedo SNOOOOOW!!! 12 freakin inches! AHHH! ok, done...^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Hearing him, and feeling his relief course through her mind, she felt her own relief fill her heart. He was here now, and she wouldn't have to think about that forsaken ally behind her....gods, but the visions that it conjured could not be easily pushed from her mind, just like the first time. But it was not as bad, since she knew that it had happened months earlier, but it was unnerving all the same...to see those images flashing through her mind with just as much realism as there had been the first time.

Fighting back the weariness that was suddenly evident in her bones, she walked foreword toward Ani, a half smile upon her lips. Of course he would feel that she was not completely all right, but at least she would hide it on the outside, just to make him feel even the slightest bit better.

"I'm fine, Ani." she told him, slipping her arms around his waist as she rested her head gently against his chest, amazed that a few seconds later she felt tears upon her cheeks. Oh dear, now she could not even hold back the emotions! So much for trying to make Ani think she was all right, now knowing him, she would be on her way home and he would tell her that they could go shopping any other day! Blargh, she was able to keep out other peoples emotions, but now she couldn't conceal her own. Great trade off....
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(1/1/04 5:37 pm)
Reply   Well, since you took nearly a month, I decided to post :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: Hope you had a great Christmas and new year!!! *higgles!!!!!!!!!!!!!* Yea, and this isn't going to be much....not feeling all too well currently.

ic:

She took a step back, wiping her hand across her eyes as she held up the small bag of coins that Margery and Thom had given them.

"I got it back." she said softly, with a slight laugh, "And I am sorry that I caused you so much worry...I guess I did not think when I chased after her." She smiled sheepishly up at him before glancing over her shoulder at the alleyway.

"Perhaps T'was not such a bad thing." she remarked to no one in particular, "That I should have visited that street again...mayhap....mayhap I needed to in order to remember things that I have been trying to forget that should not be forgotten." She shook her head and glancing around, spotting a stall that was selling cloth.

Nodding toward it with her head she looked up at Aniketos, "I believe we can find what Margery needs from there...'tis amazing how easy 'twas to find....unless you know of a place that has better prices?"
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(1/7/04 8:25 pm)
Reply   And now...EXACTLY a month! Bwahahah!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: ...and now to try and get my inspiration in gear...oh! And I hope you also had a happy Christmas and new year! ^__^

IC:

He didn't have to feel Rayne's emotions to know exactly what she meant. The alleyway...it looked just like any other in this village, but Aniketos knew he would never forget it. It would always be stained with blood to him, and no amount of rain, snow, or wearing of time would clean it; even if that place were completely demolished, the memories would forever be impressed freshly in his mind. Memories he wished he could forget, yet also wished he would always remember...

But it didn't matter. What he felt was nothing compared to what Rayne had to endure, and all he could do was be there for her.

As her tears fell, he held her and did his best to comfort her, noting the tangle of emotion emanating from her, which troubled him. Not the emotions themself, but the fact that this was one of those areas where he was completely helpless. Try as he might, he would never be able to protect her from her memories.

And he couldn't help but be peeved at himself for having lost her in the crowd. So many other things could have too easily gone wrong beyond having pockets picked and being overcome by nightmarish nostalgia...

Yet, just as he was about ready to suggest that they maybe take a break and finish their errands another day, Rayne surprised him, stepping back and holding up the bag the thief had stolen, and even laughing!

"Y...got it back?" he echoed in surprise. "How? What'd ya...?" He couldn't help but laugh in amazement, shaking his head sheepishly. "Gods, Rayne, I should've known y'could fare on yer own..." After all, wasn't she the one who had taken on a grown guard to get his sword!? Well...then again, had he known that at the time, chances were he'd have had a panic attack to rival this one, and he didn't intend to see her endure something like that again if he could help it!

He looked in the direction of the stall Rayne nodded toward, and shook his head. "I haven't seen any others 'round here, yetâ€"" Then again, that hadn't exactly been at the top of his list of priorities as he chased after Rayne, "so...looks good t'me!"
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(1/11/04 9:44 am)
Reply   ladedadeda be thankful that I didn't wait a month :P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I would have too....but Rayne was calling me...and I couldn't resist! SHE'S TOO STRONG! The Nazi in her is coming out! RUNNNNN! lol, sry , I'm done. ^_^


ic:

She smiled up at him, pushing the visions that had fought their way to the surface behind the mask she was forming. She didn't want Aniketos to worry about her, and if she didn't push her emotions away then he would be able to know that she was still quite shaken from what had taken place. But then, wasn't that expected? After all, that had been the alley that Tai had....had died in.

She fought down a shiver as she thought about it, linking arms with Aniketos and slowly starting toward the stall, making sure the bag of coins was safely clasped in her hand. She did not want to risk having it stolen again! Once was enough, and she was sure that she would not be so lucky in getting it back a second time. Especially considering it most likely wouldn't be the same thief, since she had given her some of the money as she had promised.

Rayne had a sudden longing to talk to Tai, and mental stored that she would go and see him after they had finished the shopping. Ani wouldn't care, she had done it before, and was sure that he would let her go again.

But right now she had to worry about picking out the right type of cloth that Margery had wanted, and finding the prices that were affordable. Pulling the rolled sheet of paper from her sleeve, she looked at the contents once more, and glanced up at the clothing stall. Yes, there was a red fabric, and it looked like it was in good shape from here.

"I am sorry that I caused you so much worry." she said after a moment of silence, "I guess 'twas very foolish of me to go running off in the crowd." She smiled up at him, "I won't do it again, I promise."
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(1/12/04 2:57 pm)
Reply   AHHH! Oh, but I am! Ahhh! Nazi Rayne! *RUUUUNS!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He smiled at her softly and shook his head. "As long as yer not hurt, Rayne, that's all that matters..." he told her sincerely. And hopefully something like that wouldn't happen again! And if it did...chances were, Rayne would react the same, Aniketos admitted to himself, a bit amusedly.

Reaching the stall, he glanced at the bolts of cloth on display, then at the prices, then toward Rayne. Hrm...well, he wouldn't be much help here! He had no idea what a good price for cloth was! He was a doctor, not a tailor.

"What kinda cloth did Margery need?"
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 136
(1/12/04 6:25 pm)
Reply
   <---Rayne, but you knew that didn't you? lol
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled slightly, "Well, I am fine, I do not believe that anything happened to me." her smile widened a tad as she just enjoyed the moments she had with Aniketos.

Looking at the cloth, she took out the neatly folded sheet of paper when Aniketos asked what Margery had wanted again. Looking over her neat writing and over the fabrics, the red's brought her attention first, and she gingerly touched the cloth, unfolding some of it and testing its strength.

"She needs seven yards of red....but it does not say whether is should be decorative or simply conventional....I would assume that she wants something for everyday wear...just from seeing everything that she has been sewing lately....and trying to get me to sew" She smiled absently as she flicked through the different fabrics, the different textures talking to her fingers. It seemed she had been trained by Margery more than she had thought!

"What do you think of this one?" she said holding up a red fabric that had the soft inlaid patter of roses in it. "Or do you think she would want something plainer......?"

Edited by: Gold at: 1/12/04 6:26 pm
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(1/21/04 4:42 pm)
Reply   Nah, I thought it was Teague!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He watched as Rayne flipped through the fabrics so expertly and carefully. Well, it did appear Margery had taught her well, because she looked like she knew what she was doing!

Then she held up some cloth and asked his opinion, and he looked ponderingly at the patterned material. Erm...well, he certainly didn't know much about this! He didn't know what Margery would want, for it wasn't he that was being taught how to do this sort of thing! He tilted his head slightly, and looked from it to a few of the other red materials, comparing them.

"I've no skill in this area, but...th' one with th' pattern's nicer," he told her. "But th' plainer ones're cheaper. Hmm...th' plainer one could be used fer more types of clothing, but th' patterned one would be better fer fancier things...what do y'think? Yer far better at this than I! I know nothin' about this! This is yer area of expertise!" he said with a sheepish grin and laugh.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(1/21/04 4:56 pm)
Reply   O.o WAS is teague? He's an imposter!!!!! The Nazi lists!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him and gave him a playful push, "You are no help at all." she said with a laugh, folding the rose patterned cloth once more. "Well, Margery just said red, so I'm guessing that's what she wants....and since winter's drawing closer (or is it winter now? lol) she'll most likely be making things that are a bit warmer....so....how about this one?" She held up a thick, but soft piece of fabric, it's red hues were a bit more subdued than the bright they had been viewing before, "I think the slightly deeper shade would do better in the winter don't you?"

"Aye, tis a good choice, my dear." a old woman said from in front of her across the table, clearly the owner of the stall. She looked at Aniketos, "You're young gal has good taste, sonny. And it looks like she's got a good head on her shoulders as well." She took the fabric from Rayne's hands, giving her a smile. "How much did you say you needed?"

I didn't Rayne thought a bit annoyed but smiled back at the woman, "Seven yards please." she told her, watching as it was measured and cut. The cloth was handed to Rayne and the woman waited expectantly, "How much is that?" Rayne asked sweetly.

The woman contemplated, greedy eyes looking at the pouch of money that Rayne had in her hand, "4 gold coins." she said, and even though Rayne was new at this, she knew that the price had been at the very least tripled. She looked into the pouch and twisted her face into a mask of what she hoped was misery.

"Oh dear...I only have 3 gold coins, and we still have to buy three more types of fabric." She handed the red cloth back to the woman, "I'm dreadfully sorry, but it seems that I'll have to search for another stall....I believe I saw one near Margery's that we could use." she said to Aniketos, watching for the womans reaction out of the side of her eyes.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(1/24/04 12:44 pm)
Reply   IT WAS! AHHHH! Aniketos unknowingly married TEAGUE! O_O
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He could feel the annoyance course through Rayne, and it was mixed with a bit of his own. Trying to take advantage of her customers (and, more importantly, Rayne)! Aniketos didn't know the proper cost of raw cloth, but his natural empathy had always made him pretty good at reading people, and that woman had the shifty look of someone trying to weasel someone out of their money.

As they walked away, he, too, watched the woman from the corner of his eye, and amusement coursed through him. She looked so miffed and disappointed! Clearly, she didn't think the younger Rayne would be intelligent enough to smell a scam. Served her right...

When the woman began to call out again, offering to haggle the price, Aniketos looked at Rayne. "Better t'find a more honest vendor. Fer all her honesty, any cloth she's selling'll fall apart by th' time we get it back t'Margery," he told Rayne with a gentle smile.
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(1/24/04 1:08 pm)
Reply   NOOOO! *Rayne sobs and turns into a Nazi and chases teague*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at Aniketos, completely willing to turn back to the lady. It was so much easier to get her own price from someone as greedy as that woman. "I think we should go back." she said, a slight glimmer in her blue eyes, "After all, I have a feeling that we will get a better price with her." She smiled, "Margery told me before, never to pay for 10 yards of fabric with more than 2 gold coins. And we asked for 7. Besides, she already has it cut. The least we can do is buy that. She did go through the trouble of measuring it. And the cloth was of good quality. I doubt she wove it."

Turning back to the woman, she raised her eyebrows and the woman smiled, revealing brown teeth, "I don't know what came through my old mind." she said oily, "It's 2 gold coins for this seven yards and another seven of your choice." Rayne tried to look indecisive, very pleased with the offer. It was a very good price.

"Oh...I don't know." she said with a hopeless sigh, looking up at Aniketos, trying to sound like a young sheltered school girl, "What do you think? I'm not sure we need another seven yards...." she bit her lip lightly, scanning the rest of the fabrics, "But they are so pretty...."

"1 gold and 3 silver." the woman said hastily, "Surely you have room for another seven yards of fabric." Rayne continued to ponder, knowing full well that she could not get the price down any further without raising suspicion.

"Well...." she said slowly, "If you insist...I suppose I could use some of that blue." she said pointing over to a powder blue. The woman was there in a flash, and had the fabric cut by the time Rayne managed to pull out a gold and three silver coins. Handing them over, she accepted the fabric and walked away, a smug smile on her face. That had gone very well....
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(1/27/04 4:02 pm)
Reply   Run, Teague, run!!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos watched the exchange, trying not to show his own surprise when at the price that Rayne got for the fabric! He didn't know much about that, but anyone could tell Rayne had made a killing with that offer!

Walking away from the stall with Rayne, Aniketos offered to carry the supplies for her, and smiled at her. "Well, I stand corrected," he told her, once they were out of hearing range of the woman. Then, with a grin, added, "An' I never knew y'were an actress."

OOC: AHHH! LPS! Where did my muse gooooo?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(1/27/04 4:17 pm)
Reply   AHHHHHH!!! *Rayne pulls out a wooden spoon and wacks him*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as they left the stall, letting Aniketos take the fabrics they had just bought. And to just think! She had gotten the fabrics for so little that it even surprised her! Either that woman had been really desperate, or she didn't know what prices were good herself!

"Well, for the time that I was sick, it was hard for me to do anything but listen." she said, grinning up at him, "And it was not all that difficult....I simply acted like some of the young girls who had draped themselves over Tai whenever he went to the villages." she giggled, hiding it with her hand, "It was always so amusing..." she had to stop, choking with laughter, "He never knew quite what to do...." she couldn't hold it back anymore, the laughter ripping from her lips as she clutched her side, tears welling in her eyes.

"Sorry...but if you had seen it...." she had managed to stop laughing and gently blinked the tears from her eyes, the large smile still plastered on her face.
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(2/1/04 9:15 pm)
Reply   Aww! Poor, poor Teague!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 The image of Tai being pounced on by by hoardes of young women was a hilarious one, a sight he could well imagine would have been priceless! And he could empathize! On more than one occasion, back in his home village, young girls had attacked him after mistaking him for his brother! Poor Tai...if Tai was anything like he was, then he would have been at a complete loss, too!

Aniketos laughed aloud with Rayne, finding her own laughter contageous. That was the one of the first times since Tai's death he had truly heard her laugh, and the sound really is a blessing, for it tells him that her heart and spirit are truly mending.

"Gods, I can only imagine..." he said softly, chuckling, and almost burst into laughter again when he saw the expression on Rayne's face and the mirthful tears in her eyes.

OOC: Ooooh muuuuuse-y! Where art thou?
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/2/04 6:11 pm)
Reply   mwahahahahahahaha! Rayne: 1 Teague: 0
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She sighed, wiping the tears from her eyes, the smile still dancing across her face, "He eventually chose one, though." she said, looking around at the other shops they were passing by. It surprised her how easy it was to talk of her brother, especially with the thought on how hard it had been only a few weeks ago. He would like that, she mused, that I can remember him and smile, "One of the girls who would work silently on the farms with her family. No one seemed to care about her in the ways of courting...but Tai saw through that. I think he really knew that he loved her during the mid-winter festival, when she sang...and although she never said, I was sure that it was dedicated to him." she smiled fondly at the memory, then shook herself out of the day dream.

"Oh just listen to me...rambling on when there's still things on the list that Margery wants!" She smiled up at him, her blue eyes reflecting the love that she felt.

"If I had twice the voice that Annali did...I would sing you the song she sang to Tai...." she smiled up at him, her heart leaping joyously within her chest, "I thank the Gods that our paths crossed." she told him.

ooc: lol, sappy moments, gotta love them! wee!
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(2/10/04 4:14 pm)
Reply   Muuuuuush!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Even if t'others you don't have th' voice, if you sang, t'me yer voice would sound sweeter than anything this Annali could ever hope to sing," he told her gently, sincerely. "I would love t'hear yer voice one day, whenever y'felt like sharing it."

She complained that she was rambling on, but the sound didn't bother him an ounce. He loved that sound of her voice. No matter how trivial the matter being discussed, her voice was like music. Well, better than that, even.

He smiled at her, and gently carressed her cheek. "As do I, Rayne," he told her. And it was true. There wasn't a morning that dawned or night that fell where he didn't thank the gods that he found Rayne and she found him. He was eternally in their debt...and gladly so. Rayne was the greatest joy life had to offer...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/11/04 1:17 pm)
Reply   WEEEE! Yay for mush!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: ahh, and I was bored in class today, so I drew a picture or Rayne and yonder twins ^_^ with a house, much fun. My favorite part was actually the wall, lol! www.geocities.com/wilting...vised.html

ic:

She smiled up at him, his hand pressing lightly against her cheek sending shock waves of joy coursing through her body. He meant so much to her, and no matter what happened, she would stay by his side, threw thick and thin, for the rest of her life. Nothing could tear her apart.

A movement behind Ani caught her eye, and as she looked, a flash of red hair and a soft giggle met her glance before it vanished, just as soon as she saw it. She wondered it Ani had seen the child again, but was too engulfed in the moment his hand lay against her cheek to ask.

"Keep movin'!" a gruff voice shouted, shoving past, making her realize that they had stopped int he middle of the large mob that raced from vendor to vendor.

"I guess that's our cue." she said lightly, clasping Aniketos's free hand in her own, and was about to begin walking, when she remembered the coin bag in her hand. With a sheepish smile she handed it to Ani, "I think it would be best if you held it." she said, "I don't want to risk loosing it again!"
 
[status: almost...I promise! ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(2/17/04 2:46 pm)
Reply   Indeeeeedyyyy!!! ^_~
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos jumped in surprise when the gruff voice snapped him back to the present. Oh, right! They had stopped in the middle of the busy street, and he had completely forgotten that, lost in the moment as he had been! Whoops.

He reluctantly withdrew his hand from her cheek, and then gave a soft chuckle when she handed him the coin bag, and was quick to shove it into one of his deep pockets. Best not to keep it out where someone could see it for too long. Thieves were quick, and some were clever enough to snatch it right out of your hand before your very nose without you even seeing the act. How that was done, Aniketos had no idea. But early in his travels he had been robbed just like that. Magic had probably been involved, but still...

"So, what's left on th' list?" he asked Rayne as they continued walking, leading them closer to the sides of the street where the crowds were at least a little thinner. And it was then that he felt it. A sudden surge of panic welled up in a corner of his mind, that place where he could feel his brother's emotions. He gave a jolt of alarm. That was something he didn't think he had ever felt from Nakaris. Well, at least not to that extent...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/17/04 3:49 pm)
Reply   Something in the way she moves reminds me of another lover..
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She dug the list out of her pocket again, looking at the things that Margery had wanted them to buy. There weren't that many things left, the majority of them being bought with the fabric...but there was still the feathers for Thom's pillow, and another length of cloth, pale pink...

She was about to tell him, but she felt him give a jolt of alarm, and at the same moment they walked passed a small street where a tavern sat at the corner. As she opened her mouth to make sure everything was all right, a strong smell of wine reached her nose. Her stomach squirmed, pinching sharply at the rancid smell.

The breath she was going to use for words caught sharply in her throat as she leaned heavily against a building, taking shallow breaths as her stomach complained angrily. Closing her eyes, she pressed her hand onto her slightly bulging stomach and willed the sickness down. Not now...ack...not in the middle of all these people.

Just when she thought things were better, another strong whiff of liquor brought bile to her throat, and she swayed where she was standing, a hand pressed firmly across her mouth. She couldn't get sick...she couldn't get sick....
 
Aniketos
Unregistered User
(2/17/04 4:16 pm)
Reply   Ani: ANOTHER LOVER!? Where!? Where!? *sobs*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne's sudden sharp intake of breath brought his mind away from studying his brother's emotions, and when he looked over to her, she was leaning heavily against the building, closing her eyes and pressing her hand to her stomach. He blinked. It was far to early to feel anyâ€"oh. At that moment, the sharp scent of wine wafted to his own nose. He glanced upwards...and there, swinging lightly in the breeze, was a sign engraved with some obscure, tavern name. Tavern...

Ack!!

Of course he knew what effects the mere smell of alcohol could have on a pregnant woman, but...he had never had to deal with it himself!

"Rayne!" Gently, he put an arm around her shoulders, and began to try and lead her away from the building. Oh no...
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/17/04 4:30 pm)
Reply   Something in the way she moves me, don't wanna loose her now
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She felt Ani wrap his arm gently across her shoulders, thankfully leading her away from the tavern. She leaned on him, fighting back the urge to retch, her breakfast threatening to leap up her throat.

"Not here..." she whispered and bolted, her hand still pressed against her mouth as she ran for the trees which were thankfully much closer since they had moved closer to the edges of the crowd.

Immediately her stomach heaved, a cold sweat breaking out on her brow as she retched, holding onto a tree for balance. When she was sure that her stomach wasn't going to heave anymore, she straightened, wiping her mouth of the handkerchief she kept in the small pocket of her dress.

Her hands shook, and she was sure that all the color had drained from her face, but she felt better, if not completely back to normal. That would take a bit, and even now she wouldn't trust herself to eat anything with her stomach threatening to push it out of her.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 432
(2/23/04 9:43 am)
Reply
   <<<---Aniketos [Eeeeew! :P]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos came up beside her. "Y'okay, Rayne?" he asked her softly. Her face was pale and damp, and she looked understanably shakey, but she didn't look ready to retch anymore. At least not for the moment. Thank goodness the trees had been so close...

He hated seeing her like this, hated seeing her ill, but he knew there was really nothing he could do about it right now. It was part of pregnancy, and he had nothing on him right now that could soothe her stomach. He rubbed her back reassuringly. "D'ya wanna go back home? We could always finish this tomorrow, or later today, when y'feel better," he offered, concern in his voice.

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki

Edited by: Small Wonder at: 2/23/04 9:43 am
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/23/04 7:12 pm)
Reply   yes...ewwwwwwwwww ^^()
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She nodded, "Yes, I'm fine...really I am." Her voice was a little bit shaky, but that was to be expected. She felt a bit shaken from the sudden illness, but that too was something that she had been waiting to happen. It happened to every pregnant woman, and she was sure that she would not be the exception, and the sooner it happened the sooner it would be completely certain that she was with child, even though they had a pretty good idea before.

"And...we don't have to go home." she added, trying to give him a reassuring smile, "There are only two more things on the list, and that couldn't take too long, could it? Feathers and another length of fabric. We could be finished in a few minutes...." she paused, "Unless you'd want to go back now?"
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 441
(2/24/04 1:09 pm)
Reply
   <<<---Aniketos and Kiade [Dun dun DUN!]
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos nodded slowly, though he still watched her concernedly. "If yer sure..." he told her. "No, that shouldn't take long, but if y'start feelin' ill again...we can go back whenever y'like..." he finished gently. He didn't want her to push herself...

~*~

Carrying Xiomara through the streets, Kiade soon came to where he thought he had discarded his robe...and was disappointed to see it was no longer there. Well...what did he expect? It was a nice robe, well made from his own homeland, and he imagined it would probably look fairly exotic to the humans here who had not seen that particular cut before, even if it was a bit torn up at the hemâ€"he had cut off a piece of it to bind Xiomara's wound, though now that binding had become pretty useless.

He frowned slightly. He didn't miss the actual robe; it was an awkward garment that was long enough for him to trip over when he wasn't careful, so he certainly didn't miss that. But what he did miss was the cover it provided. Without it, the shameful, ugly scars lacing his bare arms and the parts of his chest his shirt didn't cover completely were in plain view for all to see. Alone with Xiomara and Zumi, he had almost forgotten about them. He was comfortable around Xiomara, and had grown to trust her. But around so many anonymous faces...once again, that familiar feeling of vulnerability struck.

He ignored it as best as he could, and did his best not to let onto the discomfort he felt. He was Cerenai demon, and showing such discomfort would, to a Cerenai, be a sure sign of weakness. Old habits died hard...

So, he focused back onto the current mission at hand: finding Xiomara a healer, or at least someone who knew where to find one.

And that would be a challenging task. Kiade didn't know who to ask. Everyone seemed in such a hurry, and those that didn't eyed his strange appearance so warily he opted to avoid them. After all...though young, and though he had the appearance of a human, there was enough to his appearance to let anyone know that he was far from human. His ears, poking out slightly through his shoulder length blue and red tipped blonde hair, were pointed, similar to the way an elf's were, and his eyes were large and almond shaped, turned up at the corners, the irises of which were an odd, swirling combination between blue and green. Beneath each eye were black markings set in precise designs, and his teeth bore almost vampiric fangs, though he was far from a vampire. Tipping each finger were long, lethal looking claw-like nails, and, lastly, there were the wings...but those were currently concealed through some strange trick the Cerenai all possessed.

Bah. He couldn't really blame anyone for avoiding him, really...

Oh! Wait! On the side of the street, he caught sight of two people who didn't appear to be caught up in the flow of the streets. They looked approachable enough...and they were already stopped, so he wouldn't have to interrupt anyone, and possibly get trampled in doing so...

Watching where he was going to make sure he didn't get in anyone's way, he moved over to the side of the street, and, cautiously, walked toward the couple.

"Excuse me...sorry to interrupt anything, but you wouldn't know where I could find a healer? My companion is injured..." he asked hesitantly, looking down at Xiomara, still held carefully in his arms.

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/24/04 1:24 pm)
Reply   AHH! dun dun DUUUUUUUUUUUN!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled up at him in a way she hoped was reassuring, brushing some stray pieces of hair from her face that had fallen from the tie in her flight to the wood edge. She could feel his worry for her, but tried to ignore it, knowing that she would do anything just to see him carefree...if that was at all possible, especially with her pregnant. She was sure he wouldn't stop worrying about her until the baby was born, and then he'd fuss over both her and the child...an endless circle for him!

"I'll be fine, I promise." she told him, reaching up to touch his cheek gently, "And I promise that I'll tell you if anything seems to be amiss." She was about to say more, but at about that time a shadow fell over her and Ani, and she turned to see a man there, with a wounded woman in his arms.

Immediately she felt concern for the strangers, and looked at Aniketos when they asked for a doctor. Well, they certainly had good luck with that!

"Margery and Thom shouldn't mind." she said, "We could go back there, and use the extra bedroom for her." She didn't even need to ask if Ani wanted to help this woman at all, she was pretty sure she knew the answer.
 
Small Wonder
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 449
(2/24/04 4:44 pm)
Reply
   Wowza!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos nodded in agreement. He hardly needed to voice it at allâ€"he never turned down a person in need of aidâ€"but he voiced his agreement just to confirm it with the two strangers. He looked from Rayne back to the two newcomers. "I'm a doctor, an' th' home we're stayin' at isn't far. Follow us, an' I'll get ya taken care of," he told them. "What exactly happened?" he asked.

~*~

Kiade blinked in surprise. Not only did they not seem put off by his appearance, but they were offering to let them come to their house so Xiomara could be healed! He looked down in surprise at Xiomara. "Would that be alright?"

OOC: Ahh! Sucky post!

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki
 
Harmonious Anarchy
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 19
(2/25/04 9:51 am)
Reply
   OMG!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ((... You don't expect me to read ALL of this, do you?))

As Kiade scooped her up she gasped. She pouted, knowing he wouldn't listen to her protests. And, she didn't want to admit it, but she was extremely grateful. Her leg was not bleeding anymore, but it hurt. It had torn from the strain of running.

Seeing he carried her easily, she made herself comfortable by folding her arms and relaxing. She carried her bag on her stomach instead now, and Zumi peered around when they stopped but quickly hid. She studied the two, and looked extremely surprised they would help. She felt strange being among the humans unchanged, and added to that was the appearance of her new friend didn't scare the two. When Kiade addressed her she replied, "That would be... Finally some 'elp!" she interrupted herself.

To the two she exclaimed, "Thank'e much!" So many people were helping her now that she was extremely amazed and lacked words. Automatically, and hoping they didn't notice, she changed her shimmery silver hair to a light blonde and her eyes to a blue, also making them smaller. Her hair was still down, but bangs still framed her face in their natural style. She fidgeted and grinned at the two instead of speaking. Zumi still hid in the bag.
Living in the shadows/Crawling in the dark/Another face you will never see/Another voice you will never hear
Erase my mortal shell/To feed my dying soul/Morbid glory shines on me/I will leave my mark...
Kiss the blade of sharp, cold steel/The perfect day for my final exit/Hold your breath when I die...
~Arch Enemy
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(2/25/04 2:11 pm)
Reply   hahaha!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 no no no!!! You don't have to read them all! O_O that'd be suicide! EEK! It was suicide just WRITING them all! LOL! *pats Rhi* it's ok, we both know that we have no life...ITS THE CYCLE! THE CYCLE! *cowers*

ic:

She started off in the direction of the house, all illnesses of her own forgotten in the midst of the new events, for which she was thankful, and made a mental note to take a different route back to the house so they wouldn't have to pass the tavern again. Ani didn't need her to get sick again! Not with this woman needing help!

"Will you need anything right away?" she asked Aniketos, "When we get back I can race around the house and find the things you need, so you can get a better look at her." She just prayed he wouldn't think that running around the house looking for things was beyond her! Eventhough he was a doctor she sometimes questioned, with all his worrying over her, if he sometimes forgot that walking was good for her. Maybe he would be too engrossed in his own thoughts on how to help his patient that he wouldn't say anything and let her run around.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 456
(2/26/04 1:40 pm)
Reply
   LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Ahahahah! Nooo! It'd be suicide to read all those posts! LOL! We're not THAT cruel! *shifty eyes*

IC:

He nodded to Rayne. "Some warm water an' cloth bandages t'start. An' in one of my bags, there should be some Yarrow ointment; it should be labeled. Y'aren't with child, are ya?" he asked Xiomara suddenly. "Sorry, but I haveta ask, t'be careful...Yarrow will help with healing th' wound an' stopping any bleeding, but if you're with child, it can't be used..." And then, looking back to Rayne, concluded, "I won't know how bad th' wound is 'til I look at it, but those few things should be enough t'start out with..."

~*~

"Thank you," Kiade murmered to the couple, and smiled down at Xiomara...and blinke, doing a double take. Since when had she had blonde hair? He could have sworn it was silver...er, maybe the light was playing tricks.

He noticed how relaxed Xiomara now seemed, and smirked slightly. "Comfortable?"

In the distance, Thom and Margery's home, where Aniketos and Rayne were currently staying, came into view.

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki
 
Harmonious Anarchy
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 20
(3/1/04 8:18 am)
Reply
   Re: LOL!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ((Sorry it took a few days))

Xiomara laughed at the man's question. "No!" she exclaimed and smiled. Then she waved her hand up and down and said, "A wolf pup bit me, but then I stressed it by runnin'." She sighed and shook her head, and cast an uneasy glance at Kiade.

She grinned up at him and replied, "Yes, you're great." She patted his shoulder and winked. She wanted to laugh at his look, obviously puzzled by her change. Letting him be confused for a bit more, X just gave him her most innocent look instead as he carried her to the house.
Living in the shadows/Crawling in the dark/Another face you will never see/Another voice you will never hear
Erase my mortal shell/To feed my dying soul/Morbid glory shines on me/I will leave my mark...
Kiss the blade of sharp, cold steel/The perfect day for my final exit/Hold your breath when I die...
~Arch Enemy
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/2/04 6:21 pm)
Reply   eep...sorry it took so long for me to post..
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Had to get back in the swing of things after my weekend break. But I'm back now!

ic:

She nodded and hurried ahead of the group and around to the back of the house where the kitchen would be easier to get to, having only to walk through one door instead of through the shop and then other rooms. When she opened the door, she jumped in surprise as she nearly collided with Margery.

"Rayne!" the older woman cried, her hand flying to her chest, "That 'twas quick of ye! I had expected ye two't be out for at least another hour! Where's Aniketos?"

"I am so sorry!" Rayne said quickly, her own heart slowly down to its normal beat from the surprise, "We would have been out longer, but we met someone along the way who needs Ani's attention right away. Seems to have been bitten by a wolf or something. Is it all right if we put her in the spare bedroom? It shouldn't be for very long but--"

"It's fine, dear!" she interrupted with a warm smile, "The boy does enough work around the house for'im to RENT the spare room if he wanted! Don't ye worry....What are ye lookin' for?" she added as Rayne hurried into the kitchen and began lighting the stove and putting a pot over it to heat, grabbing a bucket in the other hand.

"He needs some warm water, some bandages and...oh! I nearly forgot!" Putting the bucket down on the table, she hurried over to Ani's pack and began rummaging through it until she pulled out a vial that was properly labeled, 'Yarrow Ointment' well that certainly was convenient. "Do you think you could take this to him?" she asked holding out the bottle along with a handful of folded bandages, "I would, but the water will take the longest to heat and I expect he'll need these." Margery nodded and took the items, hurrying down the hall to the spare room.

Rayne grabbed the bucket again she headed outside to the well where she quickly drew some water and slowly trudged back to the house, careful not to spill too much of it, but failing miserably when she tried to open the door again, water sloshing down her skirts, but she ignored them, hurrying to the fire which now burned happily in the crate and filling the pot which rested above it with the cool water, waiting for it to warm so she could take it to Ani and his patient.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 477
(3/4/04 3:05 pm)
Reply
   It's otay!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Kiade cracked a small grin at her, amusement in his expression at her uneasy glanceâ€"though the confusion over her sudden change in appearance was still very apparent in his multi-colored eyes. But he tried not to ponder too much on that...he'd have to ask her later. Or maybe not. She might think him crazy if his assumption was off.

Meanwhile, Aniketos lead the way into the house, entering through the front door, and into the spare bedroom, where he motioned for Kiade to set Xiomara down on the bed. Kiade quickly did so, once again with that very un-demonic gentleness, before moving off to the side so as not to be in the way. Though there wasn't quite a need, yet, as Aniketos suddenly left the room to clean his hands a grap a cloth he could use to wash the wound with once Rayne had heated the water. He returned quickly enough, though. There wasn't yet much he could do until the water was boiled, but until then, he could take a look at the wound and get an idea for what was needed to be done.

Carefully, he stripped the make-shift, bloody bandage from Xiomara's leg. Whew, at least the bleeding had stopped, from the looks of it. That was a good sign. Hmm...it didn't look too deep, either, and it was a blessedly clean, shallow puncture. Certainly didn't look like the work of a full grown canine. Probably a puppy. Not nearly as serious as the bleeding suggested. That was the funny thing with head and leg wounds. The amount of blood spilling from them could be very decieving.

Still, she had been bitten by an animal, and infection could make up in seriousness what the depth of the wound lacked.

"Yer lucky...it's not a bad wound. The only thing serious about it is th' potential fer infection, but we'll get that taken care of," he told Xiomara with a smile.

Margery soon came, supplying him with the Yarrow Ointment and the cloth bandages. Good...now all that was needed was the water...

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Harmonious Anarchy
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 21
(3/5/04 6:07 am)
Reply
   Zumi Antics
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ((Thats alright, that happens to me a lot))

Xiomara looked around as they entered and was set on the bed. She smiled nicely at Kiade, silently thanking him for the help, but she still wouldn't voice it aloud. She carefully set aside her bag, right next to her and on the opposite side of the healer. At his evaluation she sighed in relief, then grinned back at him.

Zumi stuck her head out but hid right away at the sight of (Aniketos) repeatedly. X noticed and put her arm on the bag, with her hand over the opening. A muffled bzz sound escaped as Zumi fluttered her wings in anger. Xiomara still grinned at the man and took a peek at her wound. "Will I get another scar?" she asked with indifference, saying it slightly loud to drown out Zumi.

Thankfully the sprite-fairy stopped when X stopped talking, so hopefully no one but her heard it. Sometimes her little companion was a pain, but she was mostly fun to be around. Xiomara twirled some of her now-blonde hair around a finger on her free hand as she waited, not being able to do anything either. Zumi wanted to look, or get out, and so she started poking X's hand. The humanoid-shapeshifter ignored it, until Zumi bit one of her fingers! Xiomara exclaimed, "OW!" very loudly and inspected her poor finger. Zumi's little herbivore teeth did not punctuate, at least.

Triumphantly Zumi exited the bag, jumping up on X's good leg and absently buzzing her wings. But then she saw the stranger and made a loud, squeaky scream and ran back into the bag. Xiomara sighed as she covered part of her face with her good hand in exasperation.
Living in the shadows/Crawling in the dark/Another face you will never see/Another voice you will never hear
Erase my mortal shell/To feed my dying soul/Morbid glory shines on me/I will leave my mark...
Kiss the blade of sharp, cold steel/The perfect day for my final exit/Hold your breath when I die...
~Arch Enemy
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/5/04 2:31 pm)
Reply   Dumdedum, BOIL WATER! DARN YOU!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She waited patiently for the water to heat, tapping her fingers impatiently against the counter top. Of course it was going to take a few minutes, but she wanted it to be heated now, so she could hurry it along to Aniketos so he could finish tending to the wound.

"Well it's not going to boil any faster with me staring at it." she muttered to herself as she straightened and poured herself a cup of water from the rest that would not fit into the pot on the fire. Taking a sip, she made a face. Something was wrong, but it didn't taste any different that it normally did, but...she didn't enjoy it as much as she had previously.

Scanning the kitchen her eyes landed on the salt, which she immediately picked up and dumped into the water, mixing it swiftly with a wooden spoon before taking another sip, smiling with satisfaction. For whatever reason, it was better then before, and she felt less jittery as she waited for the water to boil.

Finally, when she checked on the pot, the water was just beginning to simmer. Taking a towel, she wrapped it around the handle and pulled it from the flames, pouring the contents into a large bowl that would be easier for Ani to use. Slowly, she started her way down the hall, cautious not to spill any lest it burn her, and also cause her to have to boil some more which would take even more time.

She pushed the door open to the spare room, and put the bowl down on the nightstand, her breath coming in slightly quicker spurts from the effort it took her, even though the task wasn't that difficult.

"Here's the water, love." she told Ani with a smile.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 493
(3/7/04 7:36 pm)
Reply
   Lalalaala!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos nodded to Xiomara's question about scars. "More'n likely. If so, it'll prob'ly be th' small, thin type that'll vanish with a little time. Nothin' permanent, I'd wagerâ€"what is it?" he asked quickly and concernedly when Xiomara yelped loudly in pain, quite confused as he hadn't even touched her yet, and even more confused when he saw her inspecting her finger.

That is, until a little faerie exited Xiomara's bag and landed on her good leg...before squeaking and going back to hide. His honey-brown eyes widened slightly in surprise and recognition at the sight. He hadn't seen a fae since he had been driven from his home village years ago, the green forestsâ€"and even some of the homes! He had heard many complaints of others who had problems with faeries misplacing household items, just for the fun of itâ€"of which housed many of those elusive creatures...and probably some other things he had never seen before, but had heard of.

A small smirk curved his lips. "I see y'have another friend there," he commented. "Well...either than or a stowaway..."

When Rayne came into the room and set the water on the nightstand, he smiled thankfully at her. "Thank you, love," he told her truthfully before setting to work, gently cleaning away the blood and dirt that caked the wound. Still, even as he worked, like one who had done this many times before, he looked back at her. "Are y'feelin' well?" he asked, noticing how her breath came in short spurts. Well, not too long ago, she had gotten ill, and, with the new weight that was gradually adding to her, it was expected that some once simple activities would start becoming more difficult...but he still had to make sure.

Soon, the wound was thoroughly cleaned, the healing ointment applied, and he was bandaging her leg firmlyâ€"though not so firmly as to be uncormfortableâ€"with the cloth bandages Margery had provided.

Meanwhile, Kiade watched it all take place absently, arms crossed protectively and successfully hiding at least some of the ugly scars lacing his arms, if far from all of them.

*~*

  • The Harem

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/8/04 6:56 pm)
Reply   It's peanut butter jelly time!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She nodded, leaning against the door frame as she waved her hand towards Aniketos in the fashion that told him not to fuss. After all, it was expected and she was sure that it would only get worse as time went on, but that didn't bother her much.

"I'm fine." she said, "But I don't think it's a matter of me, but what of her?" she nodded to Xiomara, "Is she all right?"

ooc: eek! SPS!
 
X Daggers
Alright! First post! Whoo-hoo! ^_^
Posts: 1
(3/9/04 6:54 pm)
Reply   Still X ^_^ This is me from now on, fyi
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Xiomara declared, "Friend. Or fiend, more like." She grinned, her finger forgotten, but not her leg. It felt much better now that the pressure was relieved and it was clean. The bandage stung as it hit it, but otherwise it was comfortable. Wanting a friend to meet other temporary (we'll see how that works out, she thought) friends, she picked up the brown bag. To Zumi she said, "Come on, get out and meet e'eryone."

"Nooooo!" came the squeaky, muffled voice.

"They're 'elping!" she admonished, then to the rest, "'er name is Zumi." Then back at the sprite fairy, "These people won't 'urt ya." Impatient, X just reached inside the bag and clamped her hand around Zumi's small form. Zumi attempted to resist by buzzing her wings and wiggling, but Xiomara's battle-strong hands didn't let go.

Finally Zumi was brought out, looking frazzled. Some of her brightly color hair was in her eyes, and she huffed out some air at it and it was pushed back. Knowing she was defeated, she bravely stared down the people around. Though none of them looked frightening, she was still shy and scared of so many huge people, and cowered beneath her tiny arms and buzzed her wings.

Xiomara shook her head, giving a mock sigh, and set her friend down on the bed. Finding herself free, she quickly flew into the air and zoomed around the room and out the door to explore and get away from the big people. Xiomara shrugged and asked, "So, 'ow long is this 'ealing gonna take?"  


Author  Comment  
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 515
(3/11/04 2:42 pm)
Reply
   Alrighty!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos smiled sheepishly at Rayne. He couldn't help but be concerned, even though he knew it was natural!

He looked back to Xiomara just in time to catch the little battle she waged with her faerie friend (or fiend), and grinned back at Rayne knowingly, as though to say, "yup, looks like she'll live".

And then the struggle ended with Zumi soaring out of the room, after valiantly staring down everyone. Well, that was interesting! He wondered what had spooked the sprite-faerie so much...

"Hmm? Oh, it shouldn't take long at all. It wasn't a bad wound...just messy. Should only take about a week t'heal completely, but shouldn't hinder you if y'treat it carefully. You'll need t'clean it a few times a day an' change th' bandage, like with any wound, t'keep it from gettin' infected. Once it scabs, it would be safe t'take it off...if yer not gonna be doing anything that could break it open, at least."

~*~

Rhi's Bushel of Bitchesâ,,¢

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 203
(3/14/04 10:45 am)
Reply
   <-- Rayne (curiousity killed the cat...dun dun duuun....h
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ok, let's try this again.....*sigh*

ic:

She smiled back at him, knowing that he would always worry about her no matter how much she told him to stop. And she was sure that it would only get worse as the months past. He would probably hover over her night and day, make sure she wasn't doing anything too strenuous, make sure she was eating enough, make sure she was perfectly content as long as she was in his sight. But annoying as she was sure it would become, she loved him all the more for it.

She shifted her attention back towards Xiomara as Aniketos began speaking with her again, and started. Was that....a fairy?

"Is that a fairy?" she asked completely in awe. When she was young she had heard all types of stories about the fairy folk, but she had never actually come across one! In fact, she hadn't been wholy sure that they existed! But here was one, right before her eyes! A real fairy!!!!!!!!

Edited by: Gold at: 3/14/04 11:33 am
 
X Daggers
Someone new!
Posts: 2
(3/15/04 6:35 am)
Reply   Mwahahaha!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Xiomara grinned at the healer, but she was thinking, A whole week out of business! I might not survive that The smile faded as she thought and she leaned back on the bed. She fluffed the pillow and said, "Ooo, nice pillow ya 'ave 'ere." She turned her head to look at the woman and replied, "Aye, sprite-fairy. Ya seem surprised. She may cause a bit'a trouble, but 'tis all fun." She suppressed a laugh at the thought of how she would react if she knew Xiomara was a 'shifter.

Meanwhile Zumi had flown into the kitchen. She pushed with all her strength and managed to close the door. She quickly got a pot and filled it with water, giggling the whole time, and some other crude supplies, and carefully constructed a classic prank-trap above the door. Now whenever someone opened it, water would spill all over them! She giggled and hovered a moment, then grabbed a few pots and dropped them on the floor, making loud clanging and banging noises to attract someone into the room. She flew into a cupboard, hiding, waiting for someone to come in, trying not to giggle.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------




 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/15/04 1:31 pm)
Reply   sorry Rhi, I would have waited for you, but I'm bored ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as the faye flew out of the room, "A sprite-fairy....I had heard stories, but I hadn't known that they had actually existed. The village I grew up in was fairly sheltered when it came to outsiders, so I never had the chance of meeting one. She is very pretty." She was about to say more when a defining bang issued from the kitchen.

Her heart leaped up to her throat and a soft scream of shock issued from her lips. Had the pot over the fire fallen off!? Or was Margery in the kitchen?

"What was that!?" Immediately she exited the room, not even waiting for an answer and nearly ran into Margery who had dashed to the sound, shocking both of them once again.

"Rayne!" Margery shouted, at the same time Rayne shouted her own name, "I thought tha' ye were in the kitchen! I was comin' to make sure ye were all right!"

"I was thinking the same thing about you." Rayne replied, looking over at the kitchen door. "What do you suppose....?" The older woman clasped Rayne's hand as they walked slowly toward the kitchen, reaching out together to open the door, Margery with a spindle as a weapon and Rayne with a broom.

Both women shrieked as water cascaded down upon their heads, raising their hands to protect themselves from the downpour of cold water.
 
X Daggers
Someone new!
Posts: 3
(3/18/04 10:14 am)
Reply   Where is Small Wonder, anyway?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 X sat up quickly in surprise as she heard the crash, looking carefully around the room. She frowned and was about to say something when the woman ran out of the room and so she just laid back down. Not long after there were screams and a loud water-rushing noise. "That would be Zumi..." she muttered to the people still present. "Would you men mind leaving for a moment? I'm going to get changed," she continued louder, sitting up and swinging her legs over the side of the bed.

Meanwhile Zumi giggled as the foolish humans were drenched, quickly flying out when the water stopped. She zoomed around the room a few times then bolted above their heads into the hall and disappeared from sight, probably to cook up more trouble. She was having more fun than when she misplaced her mother's famous jewelery and for weeks everyone was forced to look for it, and then she put it back in it's original spot!


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------




 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 555
(3/21/04 9:23 am)
Reply
   Yikes!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: Heehee, sorry it took so long for me to post! Bad Rhi!

IC:

Aniketos didn't need Xiomara to ask him to leave; he was already rushing out the door at the sound of the shrieks and sound of rushing water. Good Gods, what happened!? It came from the kitchen...oh geez, he hoped nobody had burned themself with boiling water! He knew Rayne had been boiling water, and if--!

He stopped abruptly when he came across both Rayne and Margery at the entrance to the kitchen, both drenched and dripping with cold water, Margery holding a spindle and Rayne a broom. Relief washed over him to see they were both alright...but... "What happened!?"

It was suddenly very hard to keep from smiling amusedly. Maybe the better question was, what the heck were they doing?

~*~

Despite all the chaos, Kiade was calm as ever, hardly jumping as pots banged and the women shrieked. After all, in his homeland, chaos was a normal thing, and this was really minor. And besides...something had told him Zumi was probably behind all this.

He did, however, look blankly at Xiomara at her request. Huh? Oh! Right. Humans and their modesty. He always tended to forget about that.

"I'll be out there," he told her, and, walking out of the room, shut the door behind him.

And, out of curiosity, wandered off in the direction all the noise had come from...and smirked openly in amusement. Well, that wasn't a sight one saw everyday.

~*~

Rhi's Bushel of Bitchesâ,,¢

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/21/04 11:48 am)
Reply   LOL! so now he's LAUGHING at them!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Leaning the broom against the door frame, she wiped the water from her eyes along with her brown hair that stuck awkwardly to her face. It had grown in the past months, and now was more than unruly as it dripped down her back.

And the water was cold! Of course she had to be drenched in the winter with water from an outdoor well. It felt as if it had been stuck out in the snow for a few hours before brought into the house. Her teeth clattered as she glared at Aniketos.

"Y...you wouldn't be...laughing if..if you were soaked...with cold water." she said haltingly as she tried to control her chattering teeth, but as she and Margery looked at one another, she couldn't help the small smile that twitched at the edge of her mouth. Well didn't she look positively miserable? But no...Margery was smiling too, and in seconds both women were laughing hysterically, leaning against the wall for support.

"Well, that certainly doesn' happen to ye everyday!" Margery said, pulling down some towels from the rack right inside the room and handing some to Rayne who promptly wiped her face and started to towel her hair dry.

"No," Rayne agreed with a shiver, "But I certainly don't enjoy being soaked in the winter." and then remembering Ani's question smiled back at him, "It seems that our little friend was having some fun with a bucket and water above the door to the kitchen. Margery thought it was me dropping something, and I thought it was someone breaking in, at first....and then we were given a gift."

She jumped as she felt Margery pulling at the dress she was wearing and tutting softly to herself, "I need to have a word with the woman who sells the thread I buy." she said shaking her head, "It's not suppose to run like that." confused, Rayne looked down to where Margery was examining and nearly broke into another fit of laughter. The rust red had bled unmercifully into the brown sash that was tied snuggly around her waist, the color slowly draining to leave white splotches across the dress.

"It doesn't matter, really." Rayne insisted, "I'll still wear it. Honestly, Margery! It doesn't both me!" she repeated as the older woman pretended not to hear.

"Pish tosh." Margery said, "You won't wear it again because it won't FIT you by next week, oh don't give me those wide eyes, I'm a woman too, I know when things are going on, even if you don't tell me. I'm going to get you a new dress and you are going to get rid of that ruined one." Rayne blushed deeply, feeling like a little child who had just been caught raiding the cookie jar.

"I was going to tell you..." she started, but stopped, seeing the large grin on Margery's face, the mischievous glint in her eyes, "What are you going to do to me?" she added instead, with mock fear.

"Well, you can make up for it by taking the new dress," she smiled and then added, "and by making dinner tonight."

"Oh, you rotten woman." Rayne said laughing, her blue eyes dancing, "I'll make dinner tonight, but only because I want to, not because you told me to." she stuck out her tongue playfully at Margery and continued to run the towel clumsily over herself shaking with silent laughter.
 
X Daggers
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 4
(3/22/04 7:12 am)
Reply   ^_^ Fun
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Zumi, around a corner, giggled. She was glad they enjoyed the prank too, since some stiff people would be angry... Happy for now she flew into the hall where they were and circled above their heads, still giggling. She was more comfortable with them now.

Meanwhile, Xiomara pulled out her favorite clothes from her brown bag. The shirt was violet, cotton, short-sleeved, and slightly baggy. The pants were cloth, too, but black and a bit flared. She smiled, happy she was no longer in the rags and was feeling much better. She also put up her hair, in her favorite style: high up with some hanging around her face and only to her chin. She thought about returning to her original form, but she didn't want them to know yet. But she couldn't keep it up forever, like when she slept. Carefully laying back down on the bed, she kept her eyes a regular size and blue & her hair blonde for now.


--------------------------------------------------------------------------------




 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 574
(3/25/04 4:43 pm)
Reply
   BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAH!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos feigned shock and fear--a hard feat, with laughter he had just managed to still threatening to slip out again--and directed his wide-eyed glance at Margery. "Yer...yer lettin' Rayne make dinner? Uh-oh...y'sure that's a good idea? Well...before she gets started...y'better get all yer valuables out 'fore th' house burns down..."

Then he grinned and winked at Rayne, and came over to stand beside her, and was about to offer to help when Zumi came flying from her hiding place, giggling. He looked up and watched her fly about their heads, and laughed softly. Wow. Amazing what such a little being could do! He wondered how on Earth she lifted that big pot!

Kiade also watched Zumi circle about, standing a bit away from Aniketos, Rayne, and Margery. He was only out here because Xiomara had kicked him out, and he felt awkward around so many unfamiliar people...

~*~

Rhi's Bushel of Bitchesâ,,¢

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(3/30/04 4:27 pm)
Reply   dobedooooooo
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: sry for the delay, I was being lazy ^_^

ic:

She made a face at Aniketos's comment, and poked him playfully in the side, brushing her ,currently wet, brown hair behind her ears, wrapping the towel over her shoulder like a scarf, trying to keep the chill out. Not that it helped, considering the towel was wet itself.

"Well, if you're that worried, you could help." she told him with a teasing smile, reaching up to push aside some of his hair, her fingertips brushing his cheek on the way. "I'm sure that you would have just as much luck as myself." She smiled mischievously.

"Besides, you're already on Carrot duty." With a twinkle in her eyes she stood on her toes and planted a kiss on his cheek, "Have fun."
 
X Daggers
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 5
(4/8/04 8:06 am)
Reply   Eep! Me too!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Xiomara sat on the bed listening to the conversation as best she could. She sighed, easily bored. After a moment she made up her mind and began hopping on one foot to the door. With the help of the wall she made it and opened it with only a bit of trouble. "What happened?" she shouted, careful to not lean on her bad leg.

Zumi heard and immediately flew off in the opposite direction. But she would be back.

 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 608
(4/18/04 8:10 pm)
Reply
   Re: Eep! Me too!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Hearing Xiomara's shout, Kiade wandered over back to the room she was staying in and, seeing the door open and her face peering through, offered a small smirk. "Zumi, apparently, managed to drench our hosts somehow," he answered amusedly...and then he noticed that she was only standing on one leg.

He quirked and eyebrow in inquiry, looking down at her leg and then up at her in one sweeping motion of his eyes. "Do you need help...?" That was indeed an interesting display. Humans could be so entertaining!

~*~

"Someone's gotta keep an eye out fer ya," he retorted teasingly, returning her poke with one of his own.

He feigned a pout. "Awww...carrot duty? Well, in that case, y'can go fer it!" But his grin showed he was still teasing her, of course, and he snuck in a quick, playful kiss before he made his way over to the kitchen to fulfill his "duty".

"Y'want them in big slices or finely chopped or...?" Heh, this would be...fun. Cooking and all that came with it never was his strong point, but that didn't mean he wouldn't give it his best effort, to help her out as much as he could.

~*~

Rhi's Bushel of Bitchesâ,,¢

Sachi || Cadmus || Tiaret || Natara || Lena || Rheiku || Zeirne || Questa || Tsukiyo || Makoto || Dokuja || Taidra || Sanyu || Sunni || Kiade || Hatame || Aniketos || Nakaris || Raijah || Ishtaq || Makyo || Fayrik || Yokanil || Alice || Kajioh || Kujin || Neviko || Pure Magic || Orion || Yuma || Yhuni Naresca || Vahnin || Zidane || Darkfate || Thorn || Meria || Taima || Zharith || Raki || Beatrid
 
Rayne
Unregistered User
(4/19/04 3:20 pm)
Reply   "this would be...fun" ehehe, sarcasm I am thinking
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled after him, shaking her head with silent laughter. As much that she had been through in the past years, it was easy to forget how young she and Aniketos truly were, her nearly seventeen, and he nineteen, but it was moments like these that reminded her of the years she had lost, ones that she would now never give up for the world, or else she would never have met him.

About to follow Ani into the kitchen, she stopped and turned around, having nearly forgotten about the guests in the house. Walking back toward the guest room, she smiled brightly at Xiomara and Kiade.

"You both are welcome to stay for dinner." she told them pleasantly, "Unless you have some urgent appointment, or course." she added, blue eyes dancing with the thought of having more than just Margery and Thom's company at dinner, wonderful as they were, there were only so many times you could listen to stories about their childhood and how everything was different. (ehehe, stereotypical old people ^^;
 
X Daggers
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 6
(4/20/04 1:59 pm)
Reply   ^_^
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Xiomara grinned and shook her head at this bit of news, not surprised. Then she frowned a bit and worriedly asked, "They aren't mad, are they? Zumi means no 'arm." Then she grinned again and winked, adding, "At least they don't know she does."

At his question, she looked indignant. "I'm no weak little 'uma- ((most of human, btw))... I mean, woman." She kept on a grin but inside she cringed. Did humans usually refer to themselves as humans? Even though she lived her whole life with them she hadn't heard them say such... She leaned more on the door frame instead and continued, "Anyway, you'e (you've) 'elped me so much that I feel guilty. Not that I'm complaining!"

 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 627
(6/3/04 11:25 am)
Reply   Why guilty?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Kiade canted his head to one side curiously. "Guilty? Why should you feel guilty for that? I don't do anything I don't want to do, you see," he explained as he watched her lean on the door frame. Hmm...she could almost be a Cerenai for all her stubborness.

He was about to make another offer to at least help her get out of the room when Rayne came, and he looked quizzically over at Xiomara then back at Rayne, expression oddly awkward. "Ah...well...um, Xiomara...?"

It seemed he didn't quite know what to make of the offer, or how to react.

~*~

Meanwhile, Aniketos got to work on the carrots and, noting that Rayne had never answered his question, decided to cut them in larger slices, which could of course be made smaller if that was decided.

OOC: Bad post! Bad!
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 291
(7/4/04 6:43 pm)
Reply
   <-- Rayne, impatience finally won over
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She smiled as she waited for a reply and she felt slightly bad for the awkward way that Kiade asked Xiomara, after all, she had caused it, even if it was only courteous.

"Well, please feel free to stay, it's no problem really, and I think that it might be better for you," she directed this comment at Xiomara, "So your leg can have some time to close up, and I'm sure that Aniketos would wish you to stay as well." With another smile, she turned and headed into the kitchen where Aniketos worked diligently on the carrots.

Walking over she kissed him on the cheek, "You're so wonderful." she told him, reaching over for a knife of her own and began chopping up the celery, "I do not think that many others would help in cooking." She grinned up at him, "You spoil me."


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

Rhi has been evil to me ;_; I was goosed!!

I love Britney Spears and one day I'm going to get a breast enlargment to be just like her!
I've been goosed by Mina ^^()

I am the ALL MIGHTY Lint Goddess!!! Look into my belly-button lint and BEHOLD your fate pitiful one!!!
Once again, goosed by Blue....there should be a rate on how many gooses you can get...*sigh*

All your base are belong to me! Me! Yes! Bwahahahahahahahaha!!!!!!!!! Give to me baby!
YOU ALL HATE ME!!! *locks herself in her room to die* two in a freaking row....this one's from Nightcandle

Fame isn't all it's made out to be. I've found out that I hate being the one that everyone wants to hit so I am now going to rant. You are all losers who, if I saw you on the side of the road dying of thirst I would not give you water but I would let you sit there and die and let the vultures have you! And what's more, the more that you continue to take advantage of me I will hunt each of you down until you all have 20 gooses.

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
X Daggers
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 7
(7/14/04 8:30 am)
Reply
   I've forgotten which leg it was, right one, right?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Xiomara grinned at Rayne as she made the offer and insisted, and took advantage of Kiade's uncertainty to nod and say, "Thank'e."

After the woman left, she replied to Kiade with a raised eyebrow and no grin to show she was serious. "I'm a thief, 'member? I stole yur bracelet when we first met. O' course I feel guilty! 'Specially when ya were 'elpin' me, but a woman's gotta make a livin', aye? Then ya keep 'elpin' me..." She shook her head. "Ya really puzzle me."

She hopped a few steps forward and around Kiade, using the wall as support. Unfortunately it was the wrong side so she was having trouble. She tried to right leg a little but it hurt, and she gasped through clenched teeth. While mumbling something about killing puppies, she continued hopping, but after the first she lost and balance and began to fall.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 753
(7/14/04 10:26 am)
Reply   LOL! I forget, too! O_O
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
Kiade shook his head at her explanation, a small smile on his lips. Heh...he puzzled himself, sometimes. More than just sometimes, actually. But, still...during it all, even if she had stolen from him (and royally ticked him off at the time for doing so), he had been able to tell she wasn't "bad". Hell, he was a Cerenai demon! He knew "bad". And what he had gotten from Xiomara had been just as he suspected: she was just trying to make a living.

Nothing wrong in that. Especially not compared to what Kiade had had to do in order to survive. He had had to rob people of their lives in order to preserve his own...robbing people of their valuables in order to live had nothing on that.

But, he voiced none of that, of course. He had to deal with those memories on his own.

And, besides...it'd be just flat out stupid to blurt out that you had a past as a murderer in order to make someone feel better about their current occupation as a petty theif.

He watched Xiomara hobble about, trying not to grin at her stubborness, as he followed behind her. Hey, if she wanted to be tough and walk without support...well, he was going to let her have her wish.

Until, of course, she began to fall. Then, his reaction was impulsive as his hand shot out to steady her. "Careful..."

~*~

Aniketos chuckled at Rayne's comment as she came over to help slice the vegetables. "I try my best. I rather enjoy spoilin' ya," he told her with a grin--and then blushed when nearly cut himself with the knife after missing the targeted carrot.

Whoops. Ahaha...he couldn't help that she distracted him--in a good way!
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 310
(7/15/04 3:41 pm)
Reply   <--It's RAYNING! *rofl* sorry...strange mood
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She laughed softly to herself as Aniketos nearly missed the vegetables and hit his fingers instead. Of course it took all of her concentration not to be distracted by him as well. Maybe it wasn't normal to love someone as much as she did, but she sure loved every second of it.

Fear

The emotion came and went so quickly that by the time she blinked to think about it, it was gone, replaced by her own puzzlement. What was that? It had been so long since she had lost control over her mind block...

She shrugged it off as a trick that her mind was playing on her and continued to cut the different vegetables that were infront of her, tossing the cooked ones into a pot that sat on the stove where the fire was buring happily beneath it.

Pausing in her cutting, she reached over to the pot which was filled with water and began adding spices to it and stirring vigorously with a wooden spoon, tasting it to make sure it had enough flavor.

Pain

She nearly dropped the spoon as the second wayward emotion flared in her mind, just as quick as the last but it left a dull pain in her chest, like her lungs wouldn't take enough air in, but that too disappeared in seconds. What was going on? Was there someone nearby who was going through so much that it was getting through her defenses? But that would take quite a bit of feeling...more than one person could feel, so she thought.

Anguish

This time she did drop the spoon and had to fish it out of the pot, wiping it dry with her apron and resting it down on the countertop. It had to be the heat. That was the only explaination....but still....

She picked up the knife and continued to cut the veggies, hoping against hope that Aniketos hadn't sensed anything. She hated to have him worried. Perhaps it was all in her mind?

Edited by: Gold at: 9/12/04 6:21 pm
 
X Daggers
SotE RPGer ^_^
Posts: 8
(7/19/04 8:56 pm)
Reply
   Re: Ooo, plot incoming?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Xiomara grinned meekly at Kiade after he caught her, still surprised at having fallen. "Uh, I did that on purpose," she said, a weak excuse. She blushed, embarrassed, and then laughed a few times and shook her head. "Well, I'm not stupid enough not to know w'en I need 'elp..." She clutched his arm to keep upright this time, but didn't meet his eyes as she added, "Mind to 'elp me 'obble to the kitchen? Or maybe I should go back to bed." She frowned and looked down the hall.

((Ugh... Just, ugh))  


[status:  think that Daggers said it all "Ugh....Just, ugh" ]

Goldie

Author  Comment  
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 833
(9/12/04 7:08 pm)
Reply
   Poor Rayne!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Of course you did," Kiade told Xiomara with a knowing grin when she insisted she fell on purpose. Yep. Just as proud as a Cerenai. "There's no shame in it, either." A very unusual statement for a Cerenai to make, a statement that could have easily gotten him killed if he was still among that clan, as it was a statement of tolerance toward weakness. But it was true. Though he himself had found it hard to break old habits, and still often found himself worrying about how others viewed him, he felt it was the truth.

Wrapping his arm around her waist to better support her, he carefully began to walk her out to the kitchen. "No, you are probably hungry, and I don't know much about medicine, but I don't think staying bed-ridden will help you any," he told her as they entered the room...

And then he paused and tilted his head slightly, watching Rayne and Aniketos. Something seemed wrong...

---

Through the bond he and Rayne shared, Aniketos was suddenly aware that something was troubling Rayne, if vaguely. Or, perhaps the sense of vagueness was due to the fact that his end of the bond was weaker than Rayne's. But then Rayne seemed to mentally shrug off whatever it was that had bothered her, and Aniketos continued slicing the vegetables at hand. Probably nothing...

But then another, far more intense wave of emotion flowed through their connection, then another, and Rayne dropped her spoon into the pot, and Aniketos stopped what he was doing and went to her. Something was up...the emotions he got from her were sudden and intense, anguished and fearful--things Aniketos hadn't felt from Rayne before, not like that.

"Rayne? Are ya alright?" he asked her quietly, resting a hand gently on her shoulder.

OOC: *goes off to fetch Daggers! ^____^*
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 355
(9/13/04 10:59 am)
Reply
   WEHEEEE!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: I've decided that I am going to introduce one of my many characters to Rayne and Aniketos! thehehe, ten guesses who it is!! Why? Because I was bored and I missed posting him *snuggles*

ic:

He ran, or stumbled was a better term for his half wobble. The trees were the only thing keeping him from falling over and never getting up, and it was pure fear alone that kept him going eventhough his body rested on the fine thread between life and death.

He was such a fool....but it had been to run or to die....but had he made the right choice? Things were too hazy for him to think any more, his mind falling into a hazy mass of unorganized thoughts that circled constantly never letting one image last for more than a second before moving on to the next. What was he doing? He was far away from Adela, but why did this fear of being chased continue with him? He had never been attacked but for the moment he had started running nearly 2 weeks ago.

"Ahh" he cried out as a searing pain raced across his heart where the knife had just missed taking his life, but was deep enough that with his movements it still had not stopped bleeding completely and with every step he took a little more of himself seeped into the ground.

Falling to his knees he tried to stand again, his white blond hair plastered to his head with sweat and blood, his lungs gurgling with blood that he coughed constantly onto the earth.

Glancing up he saw the sun sparkle brightly through the trees, dancing across a lake that rested in the middle of a field, a quaint house stood upon a hill just beyond it. Filled with desperation he crawled toward the water, his throat aching for the cool liquid, his heart begging for a few more moments to live.

One eternity later he collapsed by the side of the water, the mud was a soft mattress beneath him but he had no strength left to pull the water up to his face to drink and with another fit of hacking, bloody coughs, he faded into oblivion.

~*~*~*~*~*~

"I...I'm F..." she started to say, but another wave of emotions hit her like a truck. Her knees wobbled with its intensity and she supported herself with the table that was before her. One hand clutched her heart where it felt like a knife had slashed her, her breath coming in short gasps that sent pain racing through her body.

"S...someone's..." she said, gasping for air as complete and utter despair took over her mind, but it wasn't her own. What was happening? She could sense emotions, but how could she explain the pain? The very feelings that someone nearby must be experiencing? Was this....was this persons pain so strong that her link to minds broadcasted it into her own body?

"Someone's hurt...." she managed, the pain suddenly dissipating with as much speed as it had come, "Nearby....hurting badly...."


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 846
(9/19/04 6:12 pm)
Reply
   Doctor Ani to the rescue!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos jolted in surprise at the current of emotions that flooded through their shared bond, a mixture of dispair and pain, and his own fear added to the mix as he reached out his hands to gently support Rayne. What was happening!? He remembered Rayne had similar spurts of panic before, right before they figured out she had concieved. What did this mean!? And here Rayne was insisting she was fine and--

"Some'un's hurt?" Aniketos repeated her statement, blinking in surprise. What? But, how would she--oh...she could feel other's emotions. He knew that. But hadn't she said she had blocked them out, and could block out all other emotions but, of course, her own and his?

But, maybe it had failed, for some reason or another.

"Hurt? Where? Close by?" he asked quickly, gently releasing her as he felt the emotions dissipate. He had, very faintly, got a small taste of the pain, the hurt. A pinprick of pain, but his connection was so faint it must have been intense on Rayne's end. It was near the heart...whoever was injured was in bad shape...

Hurrying toward the door of the cottage, he rushed outside, and began to scan the area. Rayne said it was close by...she'd be able to tell--wait, by the river...

"Rayne, can ya grab m' bag?" he called behind him quickly before starting off quickly in that direction, his sense of empathy and desire to help kicking in immediately at the side of the body laying by the river. He only hoped the man was still alive...

He dropped down beside the man, who from the looks of it was either unconscious or dead. Aniketos winced at the thought, and gently pressed his fingers to the side of the injured man's neck. Whew. A pulse was there, weak, but it was there. "Hang in there," he murmered, and carefully rolled the man over onto his back and unbuttoned his blood-soaked shirt to assess the wound that lay beneath.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 363
(9/22/04 5:15 pm)
Reply   WOO! Dr. Aniketos! *takes a picture* You're so cuuuuute XD
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Shaking out the last strands of emotions from her mind she looked around for Aniketos' bag. He had just used it earlier so it had to be nearby, and from what she had felt the person who was hurt was in very bad shape. Now where was it?

She suddenly remembered that he had used it in the guest room, and hurried down the hall to find it.

Spotting it beside the bed she grabbed it and hurried out, racing through the grass in the direction Aniketos had been hurrying towards him. When she spotted him kneeling by the stream she sped up, worried that perhaps they were too late...that the man was dead. She paled at the thought.

******

A cough shuddered through his body as his unconsciousness was disturbed with the movement of his body.

He knew that someone was there...he could feel them turn him over and begin taking off his shirt to examine the worst of his wounds. But who was it? He had no friends....well none that would be around this area. Who would want to help him? Or perhaps they were searching him for anything valuable...he tried to tell him that he had nothing of value since his lute had been stolen....his poor lute....

His amber eyes fluttered open into tiny slits and he tried to focus on the person hovering over him. He couldn't focus his eyes, but what he saw...no....it couldn't be! He had thought that Tobrecan had hated him for leaving Connlaoth to enter the magic world...but....brown hair, it was shorter of course..but there he was....it had to be him....

"'ello Tobre..." he murmured, closing his eyes against the glare of the sun, "....thought...Connlaoth was the other way....." Another cough ripped through him, blood staining his lips as he faded into half consciousness.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 858
(9/22/04 6:04 pm)
Reply
   Ani: *poses with his stethoscope and clipboard...*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 *...and in a sexy voice, answer* ...I know... *wink*

IC:

Aniketos sighed in relief when the man stirred, even opened his eyes, and began to murmer. He seemed only barely conscious, hanging on by a thread, but that was still a good sign; he wasn't too far gone, and that meant he had a fighting chance. His would were so severe...and aside from that, it looked as though he had suffered from other forms of neglect, perhaps dehydration. Surviving this would in part rely on his will to live, and that he was still hanging on was a good sign.

He just hoped he wasn't hallucinating.

He looked up over his shoulder to see if Rayne was coming, and sighed in relief when he saw she was--and from her expression, she feared the worst.

"He's alive," he called back at her to reassure her, and carefully pressed his hands over the wound to control the bleeding while she approached. "Hurry!" The man seemed hardly conscious, anymore, but at least he was--Connlaoth? Aniketos gave a slight jump. He'd heard that name...wasn't it the name of a kingdom that persecuted mages, anyone with any ties to magic? He'd only before heard of it, but to actually find someone that was from there...that made it a little more real. It was a real place.

For a split second, he was frozen with alarm. But then he shook himself and pushed it from his mind. That didn't matter now. He was hurt and dying. What connections he had didn't matter; Aniketos didn't deny aid to anyone. Besides, he didn't know him. Just because he was from Connlaoth didn't mean he was like the rumors said Connlaothians were.

The man coughed, and blood painted his lips. Aniketos grimaced. That was not a good sign.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 364
(9/22/04 6:24 pm)
Reply
   *faints from the hottness of it all*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She hurried up and fell to her knees beside Aniketos, giving him the bag and looking down at the man. She grimaced at the sight of his wounds, the place just above his heart was the same place she had felt like she had been stabbed.

"Will he live?" she asked breathlessly, fearing that his wounds were too extensive for him to survive, whether from infection or just the sheer extent of them all. How long had he been walking around in that condition.

When he coughed she supressed a shudder as blood stained his lips. Not knowing what else to do she reached over and took his hand gently, shushing him softly when he started to talk again which only ended in another spurt of coughs. She felt his callosed fingers rub against her palm along with the feeling of caked blood. Curious, she turned over his hand and saw a deeply slashed X stretching from him little finger to thumb. His fingers told her that he was some sort of musician...and from the looks of the wounds on his hands, someone didn't want him to play for a long time....


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 860
(9/22/04 7:00 pm)
Reply
   Ani: PH3@R my manliness!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "A lotta it'll depend on his will t' live..." Aniketos told Rayne, rummaging through his bag with one hand and leaving his other hand pressed to the wound. His skin felt feverish to the touch, which wasn't surprising...but was certainly disconcerting. "He's really bad off...th' wounds, plus it looks like dehydration and malnourishment...and infection..." Gods, how did he manage to get this far? It looked like he'd been in this condition for a while. It was a wonder he hadn't collapsed earlier.

He carefully lifted the man a bit as he wrapped his wound with a temporary bandage, fastened tight to keep the bleeding in check but not so tight so as to make breathing difficult.

"We gotta get him inside, out of th' elements where it's more sterile, an' I'll treat him further there. He needs liquids in him, an' I need water that's been boiled..." he said, carefully, very carefully, lifting him further, drapping one of his arms over his shoulder and supporting him around the waist. It was difficult with his dead weight, and he tried to be as gentle as possible, but it was tricky.

He could think of no better way to get him back to the house.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 365
(9/23/04 12:22 pm)
Reply
   *blink* PH3@R?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne stood, watching anxiously as Ani lifted the man and drapped his arms around his shoulders to transport him back to the house. Gods, he looked bad, and from the way that Aniketos had talked about him living she prayed that he wanted to live. It would be horrible to have this man die....this minstrel.

"Water?" she replied being torn out of her own thoughts, "There's still some water boiled from before.....and would you just like cool water to drink? Flavored with anything, or mixed with any herbs?"

She waited for his reply, ready to flee to the house with all speed to prepare whatever was needed. She hated feeling helpless but there was no getting around it. Aniketos was a (*cough*sexy*cough*) doctor and the most that she knew about his art was picking certain herbs that he could use, and storing them so they would be close at hand if they were ever needed. Well....she could boil water too.....


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 864
(9/23/04 2:28 pm)
Reply
   Yes! 1337 speak for "fear"! *bops self and reminds
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ...to never speak 1337 AGAIN*

IC:

"Yeah, th' boiled water from before's fine; I'll need it t' clean his wounds. An' yes, he'll need somethin' t' drink, jus' water--if we'll be able t' get it down him. An'..."

Pausing, he shifted the man's weight slightly so he could reach into the bag Rayne brought, rummaging through it with some difficulty until he pulled out a small bag with a pale red powder contained within. He handed it to Rayne. "Put about half a spoonful of this in it. It'll help fight th' infection from within." he told her, and then, carefully, he continued on toward the cottage.

It was a struggle, as he tried to walk quickly and, at the same time, not irritate the man's wound any more than it already was.

Before too long, he made it back and, once inside, carefully laid the man down on the bed in the guest room, and quickly began to organize the supplies he would be needing...
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 367
(9/23/04 2:43 pm)
Reply
   WAAAH! no 1337! I can't speak it! *sobs*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She took the vial with a nod and hurried off towards the house, her heart pounding in her chest with apprehension. She didn't want him to die...and he needed speed...he needed all the speed that she could muster.

Upon entering the kitchen she dashed to the pot that still sat above the fire and was boiling strongly. Pulling it off of the heat with towels wrapped around her hands she sat it down on the counter and poured some of the cool water fresh from the well into a glass. With her free hand she opened the vial and pulled out a spoon and measured out exactly half a spoonful (in case of any side effects with more) and mixed it quickly into the glass.

Taking two trips she first brought the boiling pot into the guest room along with some spare towels and hurried back to the kitchen to pick up the glass and then hurried back to Aniketos, setting it down on the side table and then standing back in case she was needed for anything.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 865
(9/23/04 4:06 pm)
Reply
   And you're all the better for it! Trust me!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "Thanks," Aniketos told Rayne as she brought the needed supplies. Gods...thank goodness for her.

She was a huge help. If it weren't for her, getting everything together would have taken a greater amount of time that Aniketos didn't think this man had. Every moment counted.

Striping the old cloth bandage away from the wound, Aniketos went to caring for it, using a cloth and the sterile, boiled water to first clean the wound and the area surrounding it, and then, once that was done, used alcohol to further clean it. Luckily, the blood-flow had slowed to a minimum...that made working easier. But that was about it. He was by no means out of the danger zone.

Mixing an ointment, he applied it carefully to the wound, then set to dressing it, once again fastening it tight enough to put pressure on the wound and hold it together, but not enough to inhibit breathing.

He didn't dare attempt stitching it yet. The wound was infected, and he wanted to be sure he could keep a good watch over it.

That done, he began to tend to his other injuries, grimacing at the sight of his hands as he cleaned and wrapped them.

It hardly seemed as though this was a random attack. His injuries looked strategic...

"That takes care of that...I'll have t' clean his wounds and redress them every few hours..." he said, mostly to himself as he thought aloud. He hadn't had to deal with something this serious in a long time.

Now, as for the other problems...

Getting another cloth, he dampened it and began washing the man's body with it.

"Rayne? If you c'n, give him a little bit of that water from th' glass. Just a very small amount. He c'n only have a little at a time...otherwise, he could go into shock. If y' don't feel comfortable doin' it, I c'n do it..." he told her gently.
 
Gold
SotE addict
Posts: 368
(9/23/04 5:22 pm)
Reply   I know...I'm just so great! :-P
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She watched from her position behind Aniketos, and didn't realize she had been holding her breath until she was required to speak. When she heard Ani's words she let out her air and stepped foreward.

"Don't worry, love." she murmured, "I can do that at least." Taking the cup of water and special powder (wow, sounds like a drug! hehehe!) she sat down on the side of the bed and reached around his neck to lift up his head so he wouldn't choke.

Gently, she held the cup to his lips and tilted it slightly so a few drops touched his lips and tongue, hoping that he was conscious enough to drink, or at least have some reflexes that would prompt him to.

********

He felt the cup touch his lips and the trickle of water down his throat was heavenly. Involuntarily his body reached out for more, longing for the cool liquid that was so close, yet so far away.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 871
(9/23/04 5:54 pm)
Reply
   Special powder! Ani, ya have somethin' ya'd like to tell us?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos gave a small smile as he watched Rayne give him water as he wet his body with the cloth, and he sighed in relief to see the man was able to accept the liquid.

He had a fighting chance...and it seemed like he was a fighter in that respect. These first moments were critical.

"Good...that's about enough. Wait a few minutes an' then he c'n have more..." He wet the cloth again and rung it out, then folded it and placed it on his brow. "We're just gonna have t' keep at this. So long as we do, and so long as he keeps fightin', he can pull through this..."

Aniketos hoped he would. Quite frankly, he was stressed, and it showed. One of the downsides to his trade was the fact that not all patients could be saved, no matter the effort...and those losses cut deep. He couldn't help but feel responsible.

Edited by: Small Wonder   at: 9/23/04 5:55 pm
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 369
(9/23/04 6:20 pm)
Reply
   LMAO! Ani the doctor is a DRUGGY! I KNEW IT!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She pulled the cup away and set it down on the table by the bed, looking worriedly down at the man. She could feel Aniketos's stress strongly through their link, and looked over at him, moving foreward and wrapped her arms around his neck in a tight hug.

"He'll pull through." she whispered, resting her head on his shoulder, "You've given him a fighting chance, and like you said, it looks as if he is a fighter. Otherwise I don't think he would have chosen the life that he did." she paused and then realized that she sounded really vague and added, "He has hands of a musician, I noticed before we brought him inside. And minstrels and bards seem to have it ten times worse than any othe wanderers. I think that he will fight through this like he fights through life everday. You don't have anything to worry about, dear heart."


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 893
(10/4/04 4:18 pm)
Reply
   Ani: *sniffs* Huh? *wipes nose quickly*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Sighing softly, he leaned his head against hers and closed his eyes. He felt suddenly very tired...but then, it had been a while since he had really dealt with a patient that was truly in danger.

Since meeting Rayne, actually.

Sure, in between then there had been minor casesâ€"like with Xiomaraâ€"but nothing life-threatening, like this.

"I hope so," he murmered. "All there is is t' keep at it an'â€"he is?" He hadn't noticed. The only thing he had been focusing on when viewing his hands were those horrible gashes running through them. Oh geez...it made more sense, now. Aniketos winced. "So that's why...damn. I saw 'is hands...some'un musta really had it out fer 'im..."

Speaking of which...

Aniketos was somewhat worried about what would happen ifâ€"whenâ€"he finally came to. He had mentioned that he was from Connlaoth. They hated magic-users, so everyone said. And, while Aniketos wasn't worried about him, he was worried about what his reaction would be when he woke up and found himself in a place filled with magic-users. After all, he was in a sensitive state; Aniketos didn't want to cause him any more stress.

But, then again...if that were so, what was he doing here to begin with?
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 376
(10/4/04 4:45 pm)
Reply   tsk tsk tsk....Pixie Sticks? They're a hard core drug....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: and GASP! Aniketos, innocent boy, has CURSED!?!?! *watches as the world falls apart* AIIIIEEEEEE!!! hehehehehhee

ic:

Running her fingers through his hair she tried to ease his worries with whatever she possibly could. She pushed her own worries from her mind and tried to send soothing thoughts and emotions through their link...but of course she had no clue if it was working, or even if it would work....it wasn't as if she had done this before.

"Something else is worrying you." she muttered softly, sensing his worry and stress increase slightly "More than just his condition...what's wrong?"

***************

He wandered through the darkened corridors of his mind, searching for something...a candle or just some sort of light that could possibly help him see. There had been a light before, but that had faded to a small pinprick in the distance. The cool air of life was stale against his face as if it was simply and imitation, or something that had been locked away for many years....

Where had the cool wind gone? The taste of metallic blood lingered on his lips, but the soft brush of life he could not recall....wait...there it was again...the sweet fragrance of the ripest rose!

LIFE!

Oh how he could feel it! Taste it! It was all returning to him in a feverish daze. There it was...and the light had returned. A small pinprick that stretched until it became the backs of his eye lids as they crept open from their darkened slumber.

Opening his mouth to speak, a soft moan left his lips as one of his hands lifted to brush his forehead, only to find that his fingers would not obey his command...as if some restraint held them glued together...

A bandage? Yes...both of his hands were wrapped...the pain was gone too, or at least most of it. He could breathe again, and his throat no longer felt like Velcro. What had happened? He had been injured badly that much he remembered, but how? Well maybe it didn't matter.

Looking around he spotted his rescuers, "Ah..." he sighed as he realized that he had not seen Tobrecan before, and things started to make better sense. He was not back in Connlaoth..at least the decor didn't jump out at him, and that man was definitely NOT Tobrecan...Tobre wouldn't have helped him in the first place; he was sure his younger brother was still mad at him for leaving Connlaoth and embracing the magic world.
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 904
(10/5/04 3:24 pm)
Reply
   Ani: HEY! They're a gateway drug, man!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 OOC: O_O I knowww...he needs his mouth washed out with soap!

IC:

Maybe Rayne attempts at mentally soothing him worked...or maybe it was just her mere presense and the feel of her next to him that did. Whatever the case, the tension slowly began to leave his body, replacing stress with calm. Or, the closest thing to calm Aniketos was able to feel under the circumstances.

He opened his eyes at her question to peer up at her. "Oh...it's...well, just that earlier he mentioned he was from Connâ€"" He stopped short when the wounded man suddenly sighed and, looking his way, Aniketos nearly jumped in surprise and relief when he saw that his eyes had opened and that he seemed to be studying his surroundings.

This was better than anything Aniketos could have hoped for. And so soon, too! Aniketos wouldn't have expected anyone to come to so quickly after being as close to death as this man had been...

Rising to his feet, Aniketos walked over to the man and carefully lifted the damp cloth from his forehead so he could gently feel his brow for fever. "Yer awake," he exclaimed gently, relief filling his voice. "'Bout time. Ya really gave us a scare there...but you'll be fine now..."

One hurdle was out of the way.
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 378
(10/5/04 4:17 pm)
Reply
   --_--() and you're a DOCTOR...what do you prescribe?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He blinked a few times, trying to clear his head of the massive pounding behind his eyes. The drums crept up and echoed through his mind with deafening booms that sent shooting pain across his temples. The sunlight didn't help at all either.

Squinting up at his rescuer he tried to open his mouth to ask where he was, and to thank him, but his words were strangled by a cough that tore through his lungs, leaving him gasping for breath against the pain in his ribs.

***********

Rayne jumped as the man moved, and stood behind Aniketos as he reached over to check the mans forehead. He looked like he was still feverish...and that cough...it definately didn't sound good, almost as if he was coughing through a pond sitting on the bottom of his lungs.

But he was awake! That definately was a good sign!


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn
 
Small Wonder  
Bishounen Hunter
Posts: 905
(10/5/04 4:33 pm)
Reply
   Ani: Wouldn't ya like t' know...?
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos winced at the sound of his cough. No, it certainly didn't sound good, but given the severity of his wound, and its location, it didn't surprise him. "Don' speak...there'll be plenty of time fer that later. Just save yer strength an' rest. Y' need it."

Wetting the washcloth again, he once again began to run the cool cloth over the man's feverish body. It was about time to check and clean his wounds again, too. That was something he wished the man didn't have to be conscious for. After all, he had to apply the salve deeply, to combat infection...that wouldn't feel too good.

"Rayne? If y' can, ya c'n give him more water, if he c'n take it. Then I gotta redress is wounds. D'ya think y' can take more water?" he asked, this time turning back to the man. "Don' try an' talk...if y' c'n, just nod if yes, but y' don' even have t' do that if it hurts." There were more questions he wanted to ask...but he didn't want to overload him. Especially if he was in too much pain to properly respond.
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 380
(10/5/04 4:47 pm)
Reply
   Aunt Gold XD: Yes I would YOUNG MAN! *glares angrily*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne hurried over to the side table to pick up the cup, sitting on the side of the bed. When he nodded slowly to Aniketos's question, she put her hand gently under his head again and held the cup to his mouth. She poured the cool liquid into his mouth very slowly and waited for him to swallow before tipping the glass again.

**********

The water was heavenly...it was the best thing that had happened to him in the past weeks. But then, how did he know that any of this was true? It could very well be another one of those dreams he had had....where everything was perfect.

A dream...yes that's what it had to be.

With another gulp of water he closed his eyes and let his head rest back on the pillow. It had taken all of his strength to drink that small amount of water. With a small sigh he closed his eyes again, resting them against the blinding sunlight.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn


Author  Comment  
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 951
(10/16/04 7:13 pm)
Reply
   Ani: Ahhh, I see...y' want some, too, eh? *offers*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (Trying again...hopefully it won't EAT this one...grrr!)

Aniketos sighed in relief when the man closed his eyes and saw that he was only resting, still conscious. Good...that was a good sign, though Aniketos hardly expected any different from him. He had lasted so long in this condition, a condition that would have easily killed most men within days, even hours. If he had made it this long, he could make it the rest of the way.

At this point, his only real concern was maintaining and improving his condition...and causing him as little pain as possible, the latter of which would be highly difficult. He had to clean and dress the man's wounds almost hourly while he hung in this critical stage, and that process could feel quite brutal on wounded, sensitive flesh. Aniketos knew that first hand; he'd treated many, and had even felt it everytime his brother had been wounded and treated.

He could easily empathize...

Carefully, after cleaning his own hands and fetching fresh water, he began the sensitive process of unwrapping the man's wounds and cleaning them out, then applying fresh healing salve to them. The latter was probably the most painful...Aniketos had to make sure the salve went in all the way, to kill any possible traces of infection that could be lurking within. But he was as gentle as was humanly possible, and murmered apologies as he worked. He hated causing pain...however accidental and necessary.

Finally, he had rewrapped the last of Teague's wounds with fresh cloth bandagesâ€"his slashed handsâ€"and he cleaned his own hands as he finished. The whole process had taken a while...Aniketos was painstakingly meticulous in his methods.

"There...we just gotta keep doin' that ev'ry few hours, until y' start t' show improvement. But you'll be fine...yer already showin' some improvement," he told him optimistically.

~*~

RHI'S BUSHEL OF BITCHESâ,,¢

Sachi - Cadmus - Tiaret - Natara - Lena - Rheiku - Hatame - Raijah - Ishtaq - Makyo - Yokanil - Darkfate - Thorn - Pure Magic - Orion - Yuma - Aki - Zeirne - Questa - Makoto - Dokuja - Taidra - Sanyu - Sunni - Kiade - Aniketos - Nakaris - Alice - Kajioh - Kujin - Neviko - Zharith - Raki - Beatrid - Keina - Sougra

CULTS

Proud founder of the "Pet Blue" cult!

Second in Command in the "Goose Gold Cult!
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 416
(11/2/04 5:15 pm)
Reply
   Aunt Gold: >_> <_< ok....just don't tell Rayne!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He bit the inside of his lip as Aniketos commenced to change the bandages, knowing from previous wounds that this would hurt a lot more than anything he'd gotten in the past. His breath caught in his throat as the salve was pushed gently completely through his wounds, burning with a fiery intensity that took all of his will to keep from shouting.

When it was finally finished he breathed a sigh of relief and rested back on the blankets, falling into a light, feverish slumber.

~*~*~*~*~*~

Rayne watched Aniketos work, silently saying a prayer for the man on the bed because even though Ani was extremely talented in what he did there would still be a lot of pain, and judging from the way he continuously apologized her belief was justified.

When he had finished she stepped foreword and laid a hand gently on his shoulder, "Do you need anything else, dear heart?" she murmured into his ear in case being loud would wake the injured man.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!



Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn|:|Enya
 
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 1069
(11/8/04 4:36 pm)
Reply
   Ani: Yer secret's safe with me! *gives pixie stix!*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 "No...not fer now," he replied quietly, a bit of stress-induced weariness in his voice, though that stress was greatly reduced compared to the level it had been at earlier. Now, he was confident that, so long as they watched him carefully, the man would recover; so far, he and Rayne had been able to keep his condition stable. That was encouraging.

"Thank you, love, by th' way...you've done so much...I really appreciate it, Rayne," he told her sincerely, and a faint grin formed. "I bet that if it'd been somethin' y' were interested in, y' could make a fine doctor. Yer so gentle an' patient..."

(SPS! ARGH!)





Sachi - Cadmus - Tiaret - Lena - Rheiku - Hatame - Raijah - Ishtaq - Makyo - Yokanil - Darkfate - Thorn - Pure Magic - Orion - Yuma - Aki - Zeirne - Questa - Makoto - Dokuja - Taidra - Sanyu - Sunni - Kiade - Aniketos - Nakaris - Alice - Kajioh - Kujin - Neviko - Zharith -- Beatrid - Keina - Sougra - Imberjh


 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 426
(11/10/04 3:00 pm)
Reply
   EEEE! *eats them all quickly* IREALLYLOVEPIXIESTICKSYUMMY!
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She blushed deeply at his comment, seeing no possible way that she could ever do what he had just done. The thought was not only terrifying, but it seemed completely and utterly far fetched. He knew so much....he did so much and dealt with so much and....she was sure that if she even attempted it her head would explode.

"I could never do what you just did." she muttered, walking over to the side table and straightening the items on it without even realizing she was doing it just to keep her hands busy and to hide her blush from Aniketos.

(AIEEE! me too!)

Edited by: Gold at: 11/10/04 3:01 pm
 
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 1079
(11/10/04 6:56 pm)
Reply
   Re: Ani: Goldy's HIGH! XDDD On sugar. >.> Serious stuf
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 He gave a soft laugh at her reaction and shook his head quickly. "Heh, don' worry, I'd never ask ya t' do anythin' like that, ever! Well...not unless it was somethin' y' wanted t' learn. It was just an observation. I know y' could do anything ya set yer mind to, if y' wanted to or had to."

She was stronger than she gave herself credit for.

(GRAH! Mom's booting me...urgh...so pardon the crappiness! >_< Not my fault this time!!)





Sachi - Cadmus - Tiaret - Lena - Rheiku - Hatame - Raijah - Ishtaq - Makyo - Yokanil - Darkfate - Thorn - Pure Magic - Orion - Yuma - Aki - Zeirne - Questa - Makoto - Dokuja - Taidra - Sanyu - Sunni - Kiade - Aniketos - Nakaris - Alice - Kajioh - Kujin - Neviko - Zharith -- Beatrid - Keina - Sougra - Imberjh


 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 431
(11/16/04 6:13 pm)
Reply
   *stumbles around stupidly* I gots fifty fingerfs...*hic*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 She blushed even deeper at his compliment. He gave her far more credit than she deserved. When it came down to things she could really be impatient! Well...so she liked to believe although she'd gotten yelled at before for thinking so.

"I think that I'll let you continue doctoring" she told him with a shy smile, "And I'll continue to play assistant." Picking up the bowls that Aniketos had used she started back toward the kitchen, "And right now I believe it's the assistants job to rinse these out." Her smile broadened and in jest she courtesied, "My Lord" her blue eyes twinkled with mirth as she took the dishes to the kitchen where their dinner sat neglected on the counter-top.


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!



Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn|:|Enya|:|Corwyn
 
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 1118
(11/26/04 1:13 pm)
Reply
   Ani: ...drunk on sugar, too? Wow, what's in these things??
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Aniketos chuckled softly but tiredly as he watched Rayne, noting her blush and shy smile. He couldn't really understand why his comments had induced such a reaction in herâ€"he was just stating the obvious truth as he saw it!â€"but he found it nonetheless amusing. And even cute. But, overall, amusing. It was amazing how she was so bashful about honest compliments and the like, but not at all shy about...other things.

Then, she had always been like that. She never gave herself the credit she so rightly deserved, even though she had done so much and braved so much more than he ever could in his lifetime. And yet...she was so much more confident than she had been when he'd first run across her. That curse had been a hefty burden on her spirit and body; but he'd always been able to see her for the amazing woman she truly was.

That hadn't changed an ounce.

"Sounds fair t' me...m'lady," he answered with a laugh as she curtsied, performing a bow of his own in response.

(slowly...improving...)
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 437
(12/1/04 2:22 pm)
Reply
   *covers mouth* n...nnnoooooo!!!!! NOT DRUNK! *hic*
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Rayne chuckled to herself as she entered the kitchen, putting the dirty bowls into the sink and began to wash them with cold water from the well. Her mind wandered as she did the chores, not from boredom because chores never bored her....well not any more. At least she could do them and be helpful rather than lie pitifully with only herself to talk to because speaking out loud took too much effort. Chores were wonderful!! (I think she's going insane don't you? lol XD)

But enough about chores, her mind wandered to the man who lay so maliciously wounded. Who was heartless enough to rob a minstrel of his only treasure? His hands? Not to mention there hadn't been an instrument on him....had he been robbed and then wounded so he wouldn't miss his instruments? Could someone hate a bard that much? Well...perhaps there were some insane people out there. After all Nakaris hated Aniketos and that alone was insane! So yes...she supposed that there were some incredible insane people who would hurt a minstrel. (She doesn't realize that the world isn't a perfect place...poor soul. *shakes head*)

Drying her hands off she put the cleaned bowls away and looked at the abandoned dinner. Sighing she decided to use the hot water for a good cause instead of waisting it. Putting some of the hot water into a small mug she stood on her toes to reach some of the dried herbs that hung above the sink. Crushing them in her fingers she pulled out a square of cheese cloth and put the pungent herbs into the center and tied it off with a piece of string and put the homemade tea into the hot water for it to brew. Wiping her hands on her skirts, Rayne took the chamomile back to the room where Aniketos sat.

"I made you some tea." she said with a smilet (I'm using a Shakespearean word! We were instructed to bring some of them back into popularity. Smilet is a small smile XDDD )


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!



Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn|:|Enya|:|Corwyn
 
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 1151
(12/6/04 3:19 pm)
Reply
   Rayne has gone insane! Must be a weird pregnancy thing.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 Fatigued but nonetheless relieved that the man's condition had not worsened, Aniketos stayed in the room, not daring to leave just yet. The man was still in a precarious state, and until his condition began to show signs of improvement, Aniketos didn't think he;d be comfortable with leaving him unattended.

His wounds were nasty...and even though his condition was fairly stable, injuries could be fairly unpredictable. An infection could flare suddenly, taking advantage of the body's weakened stateâ€"Aniketos had had some bad experiences with that, one so bad he had been resorted to using J'aari out of desperationâ€"and the man was dehydrated, to top it off. Small amounts of water had to be given at regular intervals until that was taken care of, as well.

Carefully, he gave the man a bit more water after a little while, and flipped the damp washcloth that was on his brow over to place the cool side on his forehead.

Still, despite the thoughts that currently ran through his mind, his mind wandered a little, and he became aware of that part of his mind that wasn't entirely his, the part of his mind that was shared by his brother. He hadn't felt anything unusual from him in a while. No pain, which was a relief; for once in what seemed like a long time, his brother was behaving himself, it seemed. Which was strange, but welcome. Aniketos was not exactly looking forward to the next time Nakaris got into a brawl or something. Even more oddly, though, were the vague emotions he was getting from the other end, which were uncharacteristically soft...

He was brought back from his wandering thoughts when Rayne returned, and a tired but genuine smilet of his own formed. (bwahah)

"Thanks, dearheart," he told her, accepting it. He needed it. Maybe it'd help revive him a bit. "What about ya?" he asked, noticing then that she had only brought one cup.
 
Gold
Miss Oblivious
Posts: 455
(12/6/04 5:27 pm)
Reply
   NUH-UH!!!!!! Not completely anywho....
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 ooc: and YAY your muse is working again! *gives a cookie*

ic:

Sitting down in another chair nearby she smiled as he accepted the cup and shook her head at his question. She wasn't that thirsty, and besides, he needed the tea more than she did. The strain and fatigue echoed loudly in her mind as if the feelings were her own. But he was relived, which was a large improvement from the feelings of stress that where there before.

"I'm fine, love." she replied, "But I'm more worried about you. Is there anything else that you might need? Something to eat?" She wanted everything to be taken care of for him so he would not have to worry about more things than those that were already piling on his mind. First the leg, and now this man....it seemed that there were more people getting hurt now than before, or more drastically so.

*********

Teague's breathing slowed from its gasping to an almost normal rate as he lay there, ignoring the pain in his chest and trying to sleep. But sleep wouldn't come so he contented himself with simply lying there an allowing the man to minister to his wounds, unsure of what else he could do because moving was definitely out of the question.

Never in his life had he been so indebted to a person before. When he had been injured, he would find someway to heal himself and usually those injuries were from mishaps of his own, not from bandits hoping to rob him, or random figures that jumped out of the dark and tried to kill you. Maybe he had just been in the wrong place and the wrong time? Perhaps he was not the one that was suppose to be injured, but someone else who was suppose to walk by that same night?


~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~

I AM THE MASCOT OF THE GOOSE GOLDIE CULT!

Gold's Special Bundles of Joy

Rayne|:|Chailyn|:|Fenway|:|Siyavash|:|Sahirah|:|Teague|:|Tobrecan|:|Eirene|:|Fayina|:|Andwyad|:|Emarlynn|:|Enya|:|Corwyn|:|Kylanya
 
Small Wonder  
Gackt is God. XD
Posts: 1239
(12/18/04 10:07 am)
Reply
   Ani: Uh-huh. Suuuuuuure...keep tellin' yerself that.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
 (...well...it kinda is. XD Why does my muse always die on Ani?? *scream...and munches cookie fast before it can be taken away >.>*)

Aniketos gave a soft, tired chuckle. He could feel her own emotions, though what he got from her was far more diluted than what she got from him. Still, he could feel that faint echo of concern coming from her...and...well, he didn't really know why she was worried about him. Ah. Nevermind. Duh, she could feel his own anxiety, which thus made her anxious. That seemed to be a side-effect of their connection, but he imagined the same would happen to any two people who, on top of sharing a close bond, could feel each other's emotions. It was only natural that if your partner was concerned, you'd be concerned for them...and if they were happy, you'd be happy as well. The connection, however, made it impossible to be dishonest about your emotions.

Which wasn't something Aniketos regretted to any extent. But he was also a doctor by trade! He worried a lot when he had a patient to tend to! He didn't want Rayne to have to experience that all the time!

"I'm fine as well. Rayne, you've done so much as it is...there's nothin' I could need right now that y' haven't already provided," he told her. And then, with a soft smile, mimicked something she had told him once, "Don't worry so much about me, love."  


[Status: COMPLETED!!!!!! GOLDIE HAS TRIUMPHED!!!!! *promptly dies* ]

Goldie

Rayne made a face at him when he decided to use one of her own defenses against her.  How could she not worry about him?  And it wasn't as if she could mask her worry either.  He would feel it no matter how she looked on the outside which was frustrating in the fact that she could never deceive him to make him feel better!  Not that she WANTED to deceive him....but with two people who cared about eachother the way she felt for Aniketos....perhaps it was NORMAL for them to worry about each other.

"I'm sorry." she muttered, resting her head in her hands, "I just can't help worrying about you.....I don't know what I'd do if anything were to happen....or if you were unhappy...."

And there were so many things that he could be unhappy about, so many things in his life that constantly hovered over him.....how could he EVER be happy?  Yet he was....all the time.  It didn't seem that he let anything get to him, and that was a comfort in Rayne's mind.  Mayhap she really was worrying too much.  It wasn't as if danger was threatening to blow down their door, far from it it seemed.  Everything good that could be happening was happening.  They were expecting a child, her love for him was still as strong as it had been the first time she opened herself up to her feelings, he had just been able to save a man who was inches away from death.....they really were blessed and she had been too blind to see it.  There really was no need to worry about him.  She should have realized that before now.

Goldie

Rhi, we need to come up with some great scheme for Aniketos and Rayne....they've seemed to have died ;_;

Rhindeer

[time jump! weee!]

The following days passed much in the same way, the wounded man's delicate condition not leaving much time available for much else as, until he was out of the danger zone, he required constant care. Aniketos was positive he would make it, though...there was just no room for doubt. The instant he doubted his own abilities and the strength of the man, that was when problems would arise. He just had to stay confident in his own skills and trust the man would continue fighting. That was all there was to it, for a great majority of healing rested not only in one's abilities, but also in faith. Do what you could to the best of your ability, hold onto hope, and things would, in the end, turn out alright. Doubt for an instant, and you might as well just give up.

It was a lesson Aniketos was well learned in, and on a very personal level. J'aari, the magic that inhabited his body, that plagued his mind, always waiting for a moment to swoop down on him and take hold, taught him that lesson. The moment he showed weakness, the moment he doubted, the moment he lost hope...J'aari would take hold. And then...

Well, he had seen what it had done to his brother. Nakaris...he had been a completely different person, not the murderer he was now. Killing had just never been in his nature. He had always been the "bad child", the brother that always got bloodied up over something stupid, the one who would vanish late into the night and then try and sneak home, unsuccessfully, through a window, the one that, naturally, girls loved. But he was also the one that would blanche at the thought of a chicken being slaughtered and stand up for Aniketos if anyone ever said anything against him.

He would never kill. J'aari changed all that. He was always the more aggressive among them, the stronger, the fighter...but he was also the weaker. And J'aari had targeted him first.

Ironic that the moment of weakness that had allowed J'aari to claim him had also been the moment where he saved Aniketos' life. He had been easy to take, though...he had always given into baser emotions, and that added up. When he saved Aniketos...in that moment, he had nearly killed, and would have willingly killed for his brother. And J'aari seized upon that in that instant.

And now, even though Aniketos had not fallenâ€"and Gods willing never wouldâ€"he still suffered, he suffered along with his brotherâ€"at least, he could only assume his brother felt pain, and felt...well...something of remorse. He liked to think he did, because if he did, well...that meant there was some element of his former self left. He was still in there...somewhere. He knew it. He had hesitated when he could have killed him. That...that meant something...

The coming weeks were increasingly difficult for Aniketos though. He was usually able to filter out some of those vague emotions he got from his brother, but they had been unusually strong, and just...painful. He seemed to fluctuate between a feeling akin to devastation and boiling hatred and then something that was...well...it seemed almost defeated. But the emotions troubled him, and not just because they sometimes overwhelmed his own, and not just because he worried about what Nakaris was doing because it directly impacted his own life. He did worry about Nakaris. No matter what he did, he was still his brother. What J'aari had done to him...that wasn't him.

And it only got worse.

It was today that, out of nowhere, Aniketos collapsed completely, pain searing through his ribs. He could actually feel his ribs breaking and separating as a sword passed through them, cold metal stabbing deep into his flesh, and half expected to actually see the blade and see the blood spilling out of him. But there was nothing. It was Nakaris who had been stabbed.

Aniketos had been in pain for the majority of the day before that incident, but he had been able to hide most of it. It was a familiar feeling...Aniketos had never been in a fight in his life, but he'd been through enough with Nakaris, and could practically invisualize it, even though he wasn't there. A knick on the arm here. Something sharp grazing his side. He flinched a few times though he tried not to, a growing dread building within him. But nothing could prepare you for the feeling of being skewered by a blade, and the wind was knocked completely from him, blackness closing in from all around him as a pain that was not his overwhelmed everything.
Adamaris // Aderyn // Aki // Alexander // Angel // Axieva // Beatrid // Briar // Cadmus // Corryn // Einin/Owl // Emery // Fang // Faolán // Faris // Frost // Hayate // Ife // Jayari // Jirou // Juniper // Katxiel // Khaiya // Kota // Kyran // Liam // Makani // Max // Maya // Mei // Nakato // Naovi // Nasrin // Niaaki // Niamh // Noor // Pepper // Qiana // Qismat // Quinn // Raxta // Riyarin // Rook // Sachi // Sahar // Siobhan // Simonea // Sita // Song // Summer // Valor // Yasmin // Yiroa

Goldie

The sunlight poor through the window and onto the chair where Rayne sat, slowly moving a needle through a strip of fabric that would be the embroidered end of a pale blue baby blanket.  As the months had passed, her emboidery skills had grown tremendously, mostly from the fact that after the first few months the midwife had ordered her to take it easy, that the strain on the baby would most likely cause a miscarriage if she didn't rest for half of the day.  And frankly, resting was tiresome.  The sun alone was temptation for her to set aside everything and just go running, spinning around like she did when she was 8, allowing the sun to hit every angle of her body.

With a sigh she pushed away the fantasy.  She couldn't do any of that...not with the baby so close.  Smiling, she put aside her needle work and touched her huge stomach lovingly.  Soon...soon she would see her beautiful little babe, a creation that was as much hers and it was the man's she loved.  The world was beautiful.

Rayne hadn't noticed any change in Aniketos' behavior mostly because the large dose of horomones that came with prenancy were causing her emotions to go wild.  Sometimes when she least expected it, her barrier around her mind would just collapse and millions of emotions from miles around would explode in her mind leaving her immobile for days until the last of the voices faded away.  Othertimes she could feel nothing, not even Aniketos as she normally did even with her barrier around her mind.  Mostly, she was fed a long line of random emotions from every which way and had learned to ignore them, casting them aside as other people.  So when she felt pain and struggle, she ignored it.  Aniketos was fine, and he would certainly tell her if something were wrong.

A surge of pain exploded in her mind causing her to drop her needle work and clasp her temple with a gasp.  The babe kicked roughly, protesting to the sudden change of emotions and immediately Rayne knew that something was wrong.  Even when she had been hit the strongest the child didn't respond to the emotions...but now....

Oh Gods....oh gods...something had happened to Ani....

Leaping from her seat, Rayne raced as fast as she could to where the emotion was surging from and nearly cried in anguish when she found Aniketos lying still on the ground.

"Ani?  Ani!" she cried, falling to her knees beside him, lifting his head off the ground.  What could she do?  What was wrong with him?  Oh gods...she coudln't think, she couldn't do anything but sit there and panic.  "Teague!" she cried, hoping that the man Aniketos had been treating was nearby.  He was nearly healed and could definately help her!  "Teague please hurry!" she sobbed as she stroked Ani's brow and checked his pulse.  He was still alive....but what was wrong?  What had happened!?

*****

The minstrel heard Rayne's cry the minute she called.  Leaving the carving he was doing to fashion himself a new harp he raced outside the work house and around to the back yard.  At first he only saw Rayne sitting on the ground and thought that maybe she was giving birth...but no, she would have called Aniketos for that...

Coming closer he saw his healer lying on the ground, his head craddled in Rayne's arms.

"Teague...help me get him inside..." she sobbed, barely able to get her words out.  Without a word the Minstrel ducked down and looped one of Aniketos' hands around his shoulder and began transferring him to the house, Rayne walking beside him, her hand clasping his tightly.

Rhindeer

Aniketos was a rag doll in Teague and Rayne's grip, lingering just on the verge of unconsciousness and sagging between the two. It was hard to breathe...and every breath, even the tiniest breath, only helped to increase the pain as it expanded his broken rib cage. His head was reeling, blood pouring from his gored side, from around the steely blade...

No...he...he didn't have any broken bones. He wasn't suffering from blood loss. It...it wasn't his injury. Nothing had happened to him...he hadn't been stabbed...

Nakaris had. Something had happened to Nakaris. He'd been stabbed...he was the one bleeding...

Oh Gods...if he...if he died, then...

Then Aniketos would, too.

That thought frightened Aniketos more than anything, the idea that he could very easily die innocent from something he never did or even knew about, that he could drop dead at random and never even know what happened because his brother got himself killed. He could hear Rayne sobbing as she struggled with him, and that fear only increased. He...he couldn't do this to Rayne...

No...Nakaris had been in worse before. He'd felt it. He...if he could survive all those times, he could again. Gods, it felt horrible to think of his brother like that, to worry over his life for his own sake. But...though he loved his brother, it just...it wasn't right that one should suffer if the other was injured. That one should die if the other did. And now Aniketos just had so much more to live for. Before, on his own, it hadn't been so bad. But now he had Rayne...and an unborn child...

He couldn't leave them...

Aniketos drew a shuddering breath, and had to remind himself that his ribs weren't really broken. It didn't help, though. They might as well have been his own ribs. No, just focus on breathing. It wasn't he that was hurt. It was all an illusion...a trick of their...connection. "It...it's Nakaris..." he managed to breathe, his hand gripping Rayne's like it was his lifeline. He had to tell her. Had to let her know. If...if something happened to him, if things got worse...she just had to know.

Gods...he couldn't stand to hear her cry... "It'll...be okay..." Another shaky breath. He just had to pray he was right.
Adamaris // Aderyn // Aki // Alexander // Angel // Axieva // Beatrid // Briar // Cadmus // Corryn // Einin/Owl // Emery // Fang // Faolán // Faris // Frost // Hayate // Ife // Jayari // Jirou // Juniper // Katxiel // Khaiya // Kota // Kyran // Liam // Makani // Max // Maya // Mei // Nakato // Naovi // Nasrin // Niaaki // Niamh // Noor // Pepper // Qiana // Qismat // Quinn // Raxta // Riyarin // Rook // Sachi // Sahar // Siobhan // Simonea // Sita // Song // Summer // Valor // Yasmin // Yiroa

Goldie

It was a scary thought for the healed to have to jump up to the plate and become the healer.  Rayne looked as if she was in no mind set to be able to remember anything useful, and Aniketos could barely get out a few words, and what he did say meant absolutely no sense, except that he would be ok.  But Teague knew he had to do something.  He was indebted to this man for saving his life and he wasn't about to just leave him when he was in such apparent agony.

Carrying him with as much care as possible, te minstrel laid Aniketos down on the bed in his and Rayne's chambers and tried to make him as comfortable as possible.  What else was there to do?  There were no physical wounds that he could see.  How can you treat something that isn't there?

*****

"N..Nakaris?" she whispered when Aniketos had spoken.  It had been so long since she had heard his name that a part of her had pushed him out of her mind comletely...but now he was back and he was haunting them like an evil spirit that refused to be destroyed.  Although, even she knew that what he had become was not who he had use to be, but that didn't make it any less painful.  Who he was now was who was hurting Aniketos, and who he was now had nearly destroyed them both.

When her lover was laid down on the bed, Rayne sat on her knees beside the bed and clasped his hand with both of her, trying to give him some hope, some strength...ANYTHING that could possibly help him get through this.

A thought suddenly struck her.

What had happened to Nakaris that had caused his twin to be in so much pain?  What had happened...and was he going to be treated.  She had forgotten that their connection meant if one died, so would the other one.  Oh Gods...oh Gods...she couldn't deal with this...she couldn't live without him and she couldn't live with herself if he died when she could have done something to save him.

"What can I do?" she murmured through her tears, her voice shaking slightly but more under control than it had been before, "Please, tell me I can do something...anything..." she begged.

He couldn't die...oh Gods, he couldn't die!

Rhindeer

[GRAH! I swear Ani hates me. XDD I have lost this post TWICE already. O.o You'd think I'd learn... *copies this one religiously!*]

"Y...yeah..." Aniketos managed before sharply sucking in air as the pain briefly exploded within him, signaling that Nakaris was likely being jostled again. Blackness danced at the edges of his vision and the world suddenly began to tilt, either the effects of the pain itself or perhaps due to the blood loss his brother was no doubt experiencing. Sweat had begun to bead upon his skin, plastering his red gold hair to his faceâ€"and it was indeed almost completely its natural color by now, save for the tips that were still that dyed brownâ€"as Aniketos tried in vain to bite back the pain. He...he just didn't want to worry Rayne. He hated to see her afraid or hurt, and now especially...there were other reasons why she shouldn't stress. It...it wouldn't be good...not for the baby or her...

He forced himself to speak, even though his phantom wound protested the movement. "Got...in a fight again. Don't worry...h-he's...been in worse..." He tried his best to reassure her, though it was hard with pain limiting his speech. Everything would be fine. It would pass. And that was the truth; he had been in worse, for Aniketos had felt worse before. That wasn't a lie. But there were still so many unknown factors to consider...what had been the conditions of this fight? Who had come out the winner...?

Gods, he didn't want to think that his brother had killed again, that thought made him feel suddenly ill. But it was still something that had to be considered. And, if he lost...would he be killed by his opponent? Or were there others involved in this as well, others that would cover his back and treat his injuries? Nakaris had a lot of endurance, but he was still only human and Aniketos couldn't imagine anyone climbing to their feet after taking such a blow; he would need assistence.

There were just so many unknowns...

He gave Rayne's hand a gentle squeeze, swallowing back pain and cracking his eyes open to look at her. "Don'...cry..." he managed softly.

No...there was nothing she, or anyone, could do, but just, well, be near him. Until J'aari was purged from the systems of he and his brother, they were both at the mercy of each other...

But her presence was enough...
Adamaris // Aderyn // Aki // Alexander // Angel // Axieva // Beatrid // Briar // Cadmus // Corryn // Einin/Owl // Emery // Fang // Faolán // Faris // Frost // Hayate // Ife // Jayari // Jirou // Juniper // Katxiel // Khaiya // Kota // Kyran // Liam // Makani // Max // Maya // Mei // Nakato // Naovi // Nasrin // Niaaki // Niamh // Noor // Pepper // Qiana // Qismat // Quinn // Raxta // Riyarin // Rook // Sachi // Sahar // Siobhan // Simonea // Sita // Song // Summer // Valor // Yasmin // Yiroa

Goldie

He's been in worse

Somehow that didn't quite comfort her as she kneels by his bedside, as close as her bulging stomach would let her.  How could Nakaris have been worse off before, when here Aniketos lay barely able to move, barely able to talk?  It seemed impossible for her to imagine the pain that he would have had to endure if Nakaris had been worse off than he was now!

Holding his hand she tried desperately to still the tears.  It was his request and she knew that her being upset was definately not about to help him feel better.  Better to let him rest and find some hidden pool of strength than worry about her just because she was crying.  But it turned out to be much harder than she had expected.

He looked so helpless, like a tiny child who needed all the love in the world in order to come over the large obstacle that landed before them.  How could she not cry when someone whom she loved so dearly was dying from wounds that weren't even his?  Or at least dying in her mind (which of course was blowing everything out of proportions, even if just slightly).  She felt as if the only thing that kept him there with her was the hand that she clasped.  The hand was his life-line and she wasn't about to let go at all..not for a second, not even slackening her grip.

"I'm not crying." she whispered, her voice cracking which took all the meaning out of her words, "Just keep holding on..." I don't want to loose you...  And that was the truth, but she'd never say that out loud unless there was some sure sign that she was going to loose him and she prayed that this situation wasn't it.

With her free hand she wiped away the tears that rolled down her cheeks and brought a cool towel, that Teague had brought in, against Aniketos' forehead, hoping that the coolness would help to ease his pain, even if it was just a slight reprieve...even a slight rest would help to cool her racing thoughts.